of_o the_o ancient_a christian_n be_v so_o call_v of_o their_o end_n and_o purpose_n or_o effect_n albeit_o they_o have_v divine_a toleration_n yet_o they_o have_v not_o divine_a institution_n and_o introduction_n for_o it_o be_v not_o show_v out_o of_o holy_a writ_n or_o consent_v of_o antiquity_n that_o they_o be_v command_v by_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n warrant_v we_o may_v well_o say_v they_o have_v for_o without_o check_n or_o controlment_n of_o their_o use_n without_o alteration_n for_o their_o be_v they_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o there_o 2._o be_v mention_n of_o they_o in_o scripture_n only_o they_o be_v tax_v that_o do_v abuse_v they_o and_o make_v themselves_o unworthy_a of_o such_o holy_a meeting_n st_n paul_n be_v common_o understand_v of_o these_o feast_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 18._o which_o be_v concomitant_a unto_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n then_o but_o st_n jude_n in_o express_a word_n do_v name_v they_o vers_n 12._o maculae_fw-la in_o agapis_fw-la vestris_fw-la both_o prove_v but_o a_o practice_n abuse_v and_o reform_v again_o by_o st_n paul_n not_o a_o ordination_n from_o god_n or_o the_o apostle_n these_o love-feast_n be_v general_a meeting_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n at_o least_o representative_a of_o as_o many_o as_o do_v communicate_v unless_o some_o great_a occasion_n do_v with_o hold_v they_o iu_o hunger_a after_o christ_n and_o desire_v of_o god_n favour_n we_o must_v come_v poor_a and_o hungry_a to_o the_o lord_n table_n psal._n 132._o 15._o luke_n 14._o 13._o revel_v 3._o 17_o 18._o the_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o the_o hungry_a isa._n 55._o 1._o &_o 45._o 19_o prov._n 21._o 21._o luke_n 1._o 50._o mat._n 5._o 3._o jer._n 31._o 25._o john_n 6._o 44._o heb._n 7._o 25._o luther_n paradox_n be_v none_o come_v worthy_a but_o those_o that_o come_v unworthy_a that_o be_v agnoverit_fw-la in_o their_o own_o sense_n and_o feeling_n hunger_n and_o thirst_n imply_v 1._o a_o want_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o shall_v support_v our_o bodily_a life_n 2._o a_o afflict_a sense_n of_o the_o want_n 3._o a_o eager_a desire_n of_o the_o supply_n of_o it_o so_o we_o must_v apprehend_v 1._o our_o own_o emptiness_n our_o lose_a condition_n 2._o we_o must_v be_v sensible_a of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n due_a to_o we_o for_o our_o sin_n 3._o we_o must_v earnest_o desire_v god_n favour_n to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o he_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n be_v both_o express_v john_n 6._o 44._o to_o show_v the_o thorownesse_n of_o the_o apprehension_n and_o supply_n reason_n 1._o these_o only_a can_v relish_v christ_n he_o be_v sweet_a to_o hungry_a soul_n matth._n 11._o 28._o those_o that_o be_v affect_v with_o the_o sense_n of_o their_o sin_n can_v best_o taste_v of_o god_n mercy_n 2._o these_o only_a suit_n with_o christ_n follow_v i_o for_o i_o be_o lowly_a and_o meek_a 3._o this_o will_v awake_v desire_n the_o hunger-bitten_a beggar_n will_v be_v importunate_a with_o god_n 4._o this_o will_v make_v you_o welcome_a to_o god_n he_o fill_v the_o hungry_a with_o good_a thing_n open_v thy_o mouth_n wide_a and_o he_o will_v fill_v it_o isa._n 44._o 3._o psal._n 145._o 15._o compare_v with_o the_o 19_o we_o must_v desire_v god_n favour_n hearty_o and_o continual_o because_o 1._o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o it_o be_v better_o for_o one_o not_o to_o be_v then_o to_o be_v out_o of_o god_n favour_n 2._o because_o it_o be_v excellent_a for_o god_n favour_n and_o the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n be_v better_a than_o life_n itself_o that_o we_o may_v stir_v up_o this_o desire_n in_o we_o we_o must_v consider_v 1._o our_o need_n of_o christ_n his_o fullness_n and_o perfection_n 2._o the_o necessity_n and_o excellency_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 3._o the_o benefit_n we_o have_v therein_o and_o the_o help_v thereby_o to_o quicken_v and_o confirm_v our_o faith_n have_v dispatch_v the_o consideration_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o certain_a grace_n we_o be_v to_o examine_v before_o we_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n i_o shall_v in_o the_o next_o place_n speak_v of_o the_o growth_n or_o want_n of_o our_o grace_n i._o of_o the_o growth_n of_o our_o grace_n as_o we_o ought_v to_o examine_v ourselves_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o grace_n when_o we_o go_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n so_o likewise_o of_o their_o growth_n and_o strength_n true_a grace_n will_v grow_v the_o lord_n supper_n be_v a_o seal_n and_o strengthen_v ordinance_n therefore_o presuppose_v 1._o life_n we_o shall_v then_o know_v the_o degree_n and_o strength_n of_o our_o grace_n grace_n be_v a_o supernatural_a and_o peculiar_a quality_n wrought_v in_o the_o people_n of_o god_n by_o he_o his_o spirit_n whereby_o they_o be_v enable_v to_o please_v god_n in_o all_o thing_n 1._o a_o quality_n in_o we_o sometime_o it_o signify_v grace_n in_o god_n be_v justify_v free_o by_o his_o grace_n 2._o supernatural_a enable_v we_o to_o do_v thing_n above_o nature_n 3._o peculiar_a to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o common_a grace_n in_o reprobate_n which_o be_v supernatural_a as_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n work_v miracle_n 18_o 4._o wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v not_o in_o we_o by_o nature_n or_o education_n it_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o all_o grace_n 5._o to_o please_v god_n in_o all_o thing_n we_o must_v have_v respect_n to_o all_o his_o commandment_n the_o scripture_n speak_v much_o of_o abound_v and_o grow_v in_o grace_n psal._n 92._o 12._o 1_o cor._n 15._o 58._o the_o word_n abound_v be_v take_v from_o river_n the_o other_o from_o all_o sort_n of_o vital_n or_o plant_n the_o apostle_n call_v upon_o the_o corinthian_n to_o be_v strong_a and_o upon_o timothy_n to_o be_v strong_a in_o the_o grace_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o upon_o the_o ephesian_n to_o be_v strong_a in_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o power_n of_o his_o might_n paul_n pray_v for_o the_o ephesian_n that_o according_a to_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o grace_n the_o lord_n will_v strengthen_v they_o by_o his_o spirit_n with_o all_o might_n in_o the_o inward_a man_n bodily_a strength_n be_v a_o natural_a gift_n common_a to_o man_n with_o beast_n yet_o many_o brag_n of_o it_o spiritual_a strength_n be_v far_o more_o excellent_a see_v heb._n 10._o 29._o ephes._n 4._o 15._o there_o be_v always_o a_o furthermore_o in_o christianity_n 1_o thess._n 4._o 1._o ubi_fw-la incipis_fw-la nolle_fw-la fieri_fw-la melior_fw-la ibi_fw-la etiam_fw-la de_fw-la sinis_fw-la esse_fw-la bone_fw-la bern._n epist._n 91._o reason_n why_o christian_n shall_v strive_v to_o grow_v in_o grace_n first_o god_n command_v it_o phil._n 1._o 12._o ephes._n 3._o 19_o colos._n 2._o 19_o 2_o pet._n 1._o 10._o heb._n 6._o 1._o second_o god_n commend_v it_o o_o woman_n great_a be_v thy_o faith_n stephen_n be_v full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n act_v 9_o 36._o three_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n have_v practise_v it_o 1._o pray_v for_o the_o increase_n of_o grace_n phil._n 3._o 11._o 2._o labour_v for_o the_o increase_n of_o it_o four_o from_o the_o similitude_n to_o which_o a_o child_n of_o god_n be_v compare_v in_o scripture_n to_o tree_n psal._n 1._o 2._o &_o 91._o 12._o isa._n 61._o 3._o hos._n 14._o 5._o plant_n grow_v till_o they_o die_v whence_o they_o be_v call_v vegetable_n five_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o grace_n where_o there_o be_v truth_n of_o grace_n it_o will_v grow_v matth._n 13._o 8._o because_o it_o put_v a_o man_n into_o christ_n whosoever_o be_v in_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v fruitful_a john_n 15._o 5._o if_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o grow_v as_o well_o as_o the_o head_n it_o will_v be_v a_o monstrous_a body_n col._n 2._o 19_o ephes._n 2._o 10._o six_o according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o your_o grace_n shall_v be_v the_o degree_n of_o your_o glory_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 10._o he_o that_o sow_v liberal_o shall_v reap_v liberal_o motive_n to_o get_v strength_n and_o grow_v in_o grace_n 1._o we_o need_v more_o strength_n revel_v 3._o 9_o grace_n be_v the_o elevation_n of_o the_o soul._n 2._o it_o be_v more_o honourable_a to_o have_v a_o great_a measure_n of_o grace_n revel_v 2._o 19_o christ_n check_v his_o disciple_n for_o their_o little_a faith_n 3._o if_o we_o grow_v not_o in_o grace_n we_o decrease_v heb._n 6._o 1._o compare_v with_o v._n 4._o all_o christian_n say_v jerome_n be_v like_o the_o angel_n in_o jacob_n ladder_n they_o all_o ascend_v or_o descend_v qui_fw-la dixit_fw-la sufficit_fw-la deficit_fw-la 1_o john_n 3._o 3._o 4._o fruitful_a christian_n be_v in_o a_o happy_a condition_n heb._n 6._o 7._o god_n be_v much_o honour_v by_o they_o john_n 15._o 5_o 8._o phil._n 1._o 11._o he_o will_v delight_v to_o dwell_v with_o they_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n they_o shall_v receive_v public_a approbation_n and_o remuneration_n matth._n 25._o 23._o
christ_n who_o wear_v a_o crown_n of_o thorn_n for_o i_o i_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n they_o be_v wont_a to_o call_v martyrdom_n by_o the_o name_n of_o corona_n martyrii_fw-la the_o crown_n of_o martyrdom_n and_o stephen_n the_o protomartyr_n have_v his_o name_n in_o greek_a from_o a_o crown_n erant_fw-la torti_fw-la torquentibus_fw-la fortiores_fw-la cyprian_a reformati_fw-la ligneas_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la papistae_fw-la vivas_fw-la dei_fw-la comburunt_fw-la imagine_v qui_fw-la primi_fw-la relictis_fw-la patriis_fw-la ritibus_fw-la ac_fw-la lege_fw-la qui_fw-la abjectis_fw-la &_o repudiatis_fw-la rebus_fw-la omnibus_fw-la quae_fw-la solent_fw-la esse_fw-la hominibus_fw-la in_o vita_fw-la gratissima_fw-la &_o charissima_fw-la christum_fw-la sunt_fw-la secuti_fw-la qui_fw-la ilii_fw-la noâ—a_fw-la atque_fw-la admirabilia_fw-la dicenti_fw-la fidem_fw-la tribuerunt_fw-la gravia_fw-la dura_fw-la praecipienti_fw-la obedierunt_fw-la denique_fw-la cervices_fw-la svas_fw-la obtulerunt_fw-la pro_fw-la illius_fw-la doctrina_fw-la &_o gloria_fw-la aliquid_fw-la certè_fw-la in_o co_fw-la majus_fw-la &_o excellentius_fw-la animadverterunt_fw-la humana_fw-la sapientia_fw-la &_o potentia_fw-la lod._n viv_n de_fw-la verit_fw-la fid._n christ_n l._n 2._o c._n 14._o 14._o non_fw-la paena_fw-la sed_fw-la causa_fw-la facit_fw-la martyrem_fw-la martyrem_fw-la lib._n 2._o c._n 25._o meminerunt_fw-la mosis_fw-la &_o diodorus_n siculus_n &_o strabo_n &_o plinius_n tacitus_n quoque_fw-la &_o post_fw-la eos_fw-la dionysius_n longinus_n de_fw-fr sermonis_fw-la sub_fw-la limitate_fw-la jamnis_n autem_fw-la &_o mambris_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o aegypto_n mosi_fw-la restiterunt_fw-la praeter_fw-la talmundicos_fw-la plinius_n &_o apulcius_n grotius_n de_fw-fr verit_fw-la relig_n christ._n christ._n bish._n andrews_n in_o his_o large_a exposition_n on_o the_o ten_o commandment_n commandment_n credit_n i_o vobis_fw-la folium_fw-la recitare_fw-la sybille_n sybille_n vid._n spanhem_n dub._n par_fw-fr 2._o dub._n 34._o sect._n 6_o 7._o 7._o exercit._fw-la 1._o ad_fw-la annal._n bar._n bar._n isa._n 8._o 20._o psal._n 19_o the_o author_n often_o testify_v that_o they_o speak_v not_o of_o themselves_o or_o by_o any_o humane_a instinct_n but_o from_o god_n command_n and_o the_o spirit_n inspire_v inspire_v christ_n commend_v moses_n the_o prophet_n and_o psalm_n by_o which_o name_n be_v mean_v all_o the_o book_n belong_v to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o hebrew_n hebrew_n the_o holy_a ghost_n inward_o witness_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 1_o joh._n 2._o 20_o 27._o 1_o cor._n 2._o 10_o 11_o 12._o &_o 12._o 3._o joh._n 16._o 23._o &_o 14._o 26._o isa._n 51._o 16._o isa._n 59_o 21._o rom._n 8._o 16._o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v consider_v as_o a_o efficient_a cause_n which_o dispose_v our_o faculty_n to_o believe_v the_o truth_n and_o not_o as_o a_o argument_n of_o the_o truth_n the_o pelagian_n say_v the_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v well_o enough_o dispose_v to_o understand_v and_o believe_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n without_o the_o inward_a inspiration_n and_o illumination_n of_o the_o spirit_n scripturam_fw-la tanquam_fw-la mortuam_fw-la literam_fw-la intuentur_fw-la &_o meros_fw-la spiritus_fw-la inflatis_fw-la buccis_fw-la crepant_fw-la interim_n tamen_fw-la neque_fw-la verbum_fw-la neque_fw-la spiritum_fw-la retinentes_fw-la hic_fw-la autem_fw-la audis_fw-la paulum_fw-la scripturae_fw-la testimoniis_fw-la ut_fw-la firmissimis_fw-la potissimum_fw-la nitâ—_n etc._n etc._n luth._o in_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 3_o 4._o quocirca_fw-la noli_fw-la esse_fw-la immodicus_fw-la jactator_fw-la spiritus_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la apertum_fw-la &_o externum_fw-la verbum_fw-la habueris_fw-la neque_fw-la enim_fw-la bone_fw-la eâ—â—_n quâ—m_n jactâ—s_v spiritus_fw-la sed_fw-la ipsissimus_fw-la diabolus_fw-la id._n ibid._n omnes_fw-la homines_fw-la quantumvis_fw-la illustrati_fw-la spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la tamen_fw-la manent_fw-la discipâ—li_fw-la â—erbâ—_n luth._o tom._n 4._o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n now_o be_v not_o to_o perfect_a scripture_n or_o to_o add_v any_o thing_n to_o its_o discovery_n or_o to_o be_v â—â—_o stâ—aâ—_n of_o a_o scripture_n where_o it_o be_v want_v much_o less_o where_o the_o scripture_n be_v but_o to_o remove_v the_o darkness_n from_o our_o understanding_n that_o we_o may_v see_v clear_o what_o the_o scripture_n speak_v clear_o before_o the_o scripture_n be_v perfect_v the_o spirit_n do_v enlighten_v the_o prophet_n and_o penman_n of_o scripture_n both_o way_n but_o now_o i_o know_v no_o teach_n of_o the_o spirit_n save_v only_o by_o its_o illuminate_n â—â—_o sanctify_a work_n teach_v man_n no_o new_a lesson_n nor_o the_o old_a without_o book_n but_o to_o read_v with_o understanding_n what_o scripture_n nature_n creature_n and_o providence_n teach_v mr_n baxter_n saint_n everlasting_a rest_n part_n 1_o sect._n 51._o 51._o 1_o john_n 3._o 8._o 1_o john_n 2._o 20._o 20._o fides_n christiana_n non_fw-la acquiritur_fw-la sed_fw-la infunditur_fw-la infunditur_fw-la leviculum_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la objiciunt_fw-la qui_fw-la contra_fw-la sentiunt_fw-la si_fw-mi omnis_fw-la scriptura_fw-la divinitus_fw-la sit_fw-la inspirata_fw-la secuturum_fw-la inde_fw-la etiam_fw-la graecorum_n &_o gentilium_fw-la scripturas_fw-la esse_fw-la divinitus_fw-la inspiratas_fw-la nam_fw-la ut_fw-la benè_fw-la respondet_fw-la theophylactus_n oportebat_fw-la eos_fw-la novisse_fw-la quod_fw-la paulus_n ante_fw-la dixerat_fw-la sacras_fw-la literas_fw-la nosti_fw-la rivet_n isag._n ad_fw-la script_n sac._n sac._n aliud_fw-la sanè_fw-la propâ—â—tas_fw-la hoc_fw-la vel_fw-la illud_fw-la scripsisse_fw-la aliud_fw-la verò_fw-la scripsisse_fw-la ut_fw-la prophetas_fw-la spanhem_n vide_fw-la lod._n viu._n de_fw-fr verit_fw-la fid._n christ._n l._n 5._o c._n 1._o 1._o nothing_o cross_v humane_a wisdom_n more_o than_o the_o scripture_n authoritas_fw-la sine_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d scripture_n illud_fw-la authenticum_fw-la dicitur_fw-la quod_fw-la sibi_fw-la sufficit_fw-la quod_fw-la se_fw-la commendat_fw-la sustinet_fw-la probat_fw-la &_o ex_fw-la se_fw-la sidem_fw-la ac_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la habet_fw-la whitaker_n whitaker_n every_o principle_n be_v know_v by_o itself_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o primum_fw-la credendum_fw-la the_o first_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v we_o must_v believe_v it_o for_o itself_o and_o all_o other_o thing_n for_o their_o conformity_n with_o it_o it_o eccius_n reckon_v this_o among_o heretical_a assertion_n major_a est_fw-la scripturae_fw-la quam_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la authoritas_fw-la authoritas_fw-la nisi_fw-la deus_fw-la hominibus_fw-la placuerit_fw-la non_fw-la erit_fw-la deus_fw-la say_v tertullian_n in_o apol._n if_o god_n please_v not_o man_n he_o shall_v not_o be_v god_n as_o true_o and_o certain_o as_o god_n be_v god_n so_o true_o be_v the_o scripture_n the_o scripture_n spiritus_fw-la sanctus_fw-la spiritus_fw-la veritatis_fw-la loquor_fw-la semper_fw-la in_o scriptura_fw-la in_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la verò_fw-la quandoque_fw-la spiritus_fw-la humanus_fw-la spiritus_fw-la erroris_fw-la rainoldus_n thesi._n 3._o l._n 11._o 11._o see_v chamiâ—rs_n six_o book_n de_fw-fr canone_o divers_a chapter_n and_o mr_n pembles_fw-fr vindiciae_fw-la gratiae_n pag._n 207._o to_o 222._o 222._o superfluus_fw-la mihi_fw-la labour_n videtur_fw-la eorum_fw-la qui_fw-la adco_fw-la solicit_v illud_fw-la quoad_fw-la nos_fw-la inquisiverunt_fw-la quia_fw-la nâ—_n cogitari_fw-la quidem_fw-la potest_fw-la ulla_fw-la corum_fw-la librorum_fw-la authoritas_fw-la nisi_fw-la quoad_fw-la nos_fw-la cham._n cham._n matth._n 28._o 20_o &_o 18._o 20._o john_n 15._o 26._o &_o 16._o 13._o 13._o scriptura_fw-la est_fw-la vel_fw-la ipsa_fw-la scriptio_fw-la &_o literarum_fw-la per_fw-la lineas_fw-la certas_fw-la pictura_fw-la vel_fw-la ipsa_fw-la doctrina_fw-la per_fw-la eas_fw-la scripturas_fw-la significata_fw-la &_o in_o iis_fw-la literis_fw-la contenta_fw-la scriptione_n fatemur_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la esse_fw-la antiquiorem_fw-la sed_fw-la negamus_fw-la esse_fw-la antiquiorem_fw-la ea_fw-la doctrina_fw-la quae_fw-la significatur_fw-la ea_fw-la scriptione_n chamier_n tom._n 1._o l._n 1_o c._n 22._o 22._o fuit_fw-la scriptura_fw-la ante_fw-la moysen_n materialiter_fw-la non_fw-la formaliter_fw-la quibus_fw-la lect_n be_v verbis_fw-la adeo_fw-la exultant_fw-la quasi_fw-la reperissent_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la puâ—â—i_fw-la in_o faba_fw-la se_fw-la reperisse_fw-la clamitant_fw-la tamque_fw-la considenter_fw-la ac_fw-la â—i_fw-la ad_fw-la plenum_fw-la victoriae_fw-la fructum_fw-la sola_fw-la triumphi_fw-la gloria_fw-la deesset_fw-la chamierus_n chamierus_n so_o musculus_fw-la calvin_n peter_n martyr_n and_o whitaker_n expound_v those_o word_n observe_v the_o composition_n of_o the_o word_n it_o signify_v to_o move_v with_o other_o thing_n thing_n gerson_n say_v he_o take_v the_o church_n for_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o that_o assembly_n which_o see_v and_o hear_v christ._n christ._n ecclesiâ—_n non_fw-la habet_fw-la magisteriâ—â—m_fw-la supra_fw-la scripturas_fw-la sed_fw-la ministerium_fw-la circa_fw-la scripturas_fw-la there_o be_v two_o cause_n why_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o canon_n 1._o external_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n decree_a and_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o author_n 2._o internal_a the_o style_n the_o fabulous_a and_o wicked_a thing_n chamier_n chamier_n ecclesiae_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la romano_n pontifici_fw-la vel_fw-la soli_fw-la vel_fw-la cum_fw-la concilio_n magisterium_fw-la tribuunt_fw-la summum_fw-la adeo_fw-la ut_fw-la solennis_fw-la sit_fw-la apud_fw-la eos_fw-la formula_fw-la indicet_fw-la magister_fw-la sidei_fw-la amesius_n amesius_n dr_n chalonero_n credo_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la catholicam_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la dicitur_fw-la fundamentum_fw-la metaphoricè_fw-la &_o impropriè_fw-la fundamentum_fw-la
i_o maintain_v against_o the_o antiscripturist_n and_o such_o as_o go_v about_o to_o take_v away_o all_o the_o old_a testament_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o god_n shall_v give_v we_o some_o outward_a signification_n of_o his_o will_n all_o creature_n have_v a_o rule_n without_o themselves_o to_o guide_v they_o in_o their_o operation_n the_o scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o life_n isa._n 8._o 20._o all_o extraordinary_a way_n of_o revelation_n be_v now_o cease_v we_o be_v to_o pray_v for_o a_o further_a discovery_n of_o god_n mind_n in_o his_o word_n ephes._n 1._o 17._o not_o to_o expect_v new_a revelation_n ex_fw-la parte_fw-la objecti_fw-la but_o ex_fw-la parte_fw-la subjecti_fw-la a_o far_a clear_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o we_o some_o say_v the_o old_a testament_n be_v a_o dead_a letter_n ibid._n so_o be_v the_o new_a without_o the_o spirit_n how_o can_v we_o convince_v the_o jew_n but_o by_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o same_o spirit_n speak_v in_o both_o testament_n some_o turn_v the_o whole_a word_n into_o allegory_n other_o deny_v consequence_n out_o of_o scripture_n to_o be_v scripture_n nothing_o be_v scripture_n say_v they_o but_o what_o be_v find_v there_o express_o what_o be_v necessary_o infer_v be_v scripture_n as_o well_o as_o what_o be_v literal_o express_v levit._n 10._o 1._o the_o apostle_n prove_v the_o resurrection_n by_o consequence_n paul_n and_o apollo_n act._n 17._o 3._o &_o 18._o 28._o prove_v to_o the_o jew_n by_o the_o scripture_n that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n although_o in_o those_o scripture_n these_o very_a word_n be_v not_o find_v but_o be_v deduce_v by_o a_o necessary_a consequence_n in_o the_o second_o book_n i_o treat_v of_o god_n that_o place_n exod._n 34._o 6_o 7._o be_v as_o full_a a_o description_n of_o god_n attribute_n as_o any_o in_o all_o the_o scripture_n the_o hebrew_n doctor_n note_v that_o there_o be_v thirteen_o attribute_n and_o but_o one_o that_o speak_v of_o judgement_n that_o he_o will_v punish_v the_o sin_n of_o father_n upon_o their_o child_n all_o the_o other_o twelve_o be_v mere_o whole_o mercy_n and_o his_o justice_n be_v mention_v to_o invite_v man_n to_o lay_v hold_n on_o mercy_n all_o principle_n rule_n and_o motion_n to_o duty_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o god_n gen._n 17._o 1._o joel_n 2._o 13._o the_o heathen_n extol_v the_o knowledge_n of_o a_o man_n self_n e_o coelo_fw-la descendit_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d satyr_n but_o christian_n must_v chief_o study_v to_o know_v god_n 1_o chr._n 28._o 9_o jer._n 9_o 24._o joh._n 17._o 3._o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o angel_n be_v perfect_v by_o the_o contemplation_n of_o the_o excellency_n that_o be_v in_o god_n we_o shall_v not_o be_v proper_o comprehensores_fw-la in_o heaven_n although_o the_o schoolman_n sometime_o say_v so_o yet_o we_o shall_v know_v god_n in_o a_o far_o more_o perfect_a manner_n then_o in_o this_o life_n 1_o cor._n 9_o 12._o 2_o cor._n 5._o 7._o if_o god_n be_v more_o know_v he_o will_v be_v more_o love_v sear_a honour_a trust_v god_n be_v primum_fw-la verum_fw-la which_o satisfy_v the_o understanding_n and_o summum_fw-la bonum_fw-la which_o satisfy_v the_o will_n deo_fw-la solo_fw-la nos_fw-la debemus_fw-la frui_fw-la rebus_fw-la aliis_fw-la â—â—i_fw-la we_o ought_v to_o enjoy_v lomb._n god_n alone_o and_o use_v the_o world_n we_o be_v say_v to_o enjoy_v a_o thing_n with_o which_o we_o be_v delight_v for_o iâ—_n self_n to_o use_v that_o which_o we_o refer_v to_o another_o thing_n i_o will_v conclude_v this_o with_o that_o excellent_a speech_n of_o 21._o austin_n concern_v god_n knowledge_n citato_fw-la non_fw-la enim_fw-la more_fw-it nostro_fw-la ille_fw-la vel_fw-la quod_fw-la futurum_fw-la est_fw-la prospicit_fw-la vel_fw-la quod_fw-la praesens_fw-la est_fw-la aspicit_fw-la vel_fw-la quod_fw-la praeteritum_fw-la est_fw-la respicit_fw-la sed_fw-la alio_fw-la mo_z do_fw-mi quodam_fw-la à _fw-la nostrarum_fw-la cogitationum_fw-la consuetudine_fw-la long_o alteque_fw-la diverso_fw-la in_o the_o three_o book_n i_o handle_v the_o work_n of_o god_n the_o serious_a consider_v of_o 5._o god_n work_n be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o sanctify_v his_o name_n beside_o the_o natural_a there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a use_n to_o be_v make_v of_o all_o the_o creature_n revel_v 12._o text._n 1._o the_o sun_n point_v to_o christ_n the_o moon_n to_o the_o world_n the_o star_n to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n how_o frequent_o do_v our_o saviour_n take_v occasion_n from_o earthly_a thing_n to_o teach_v man_n heavenly_a truth_n in_o the_o four_o book_n i_o speak_v of_o the_o fall_n of_o man_n and_o so_o of_o original_a and_o actual_a sin_n some_o divine_n hold_v that_o there_o be_v three_o part_n of_o original_a sin_n 1._o the_o guilt_n of_o adam_n sin_n 2._o the_o privation_n of_o original_a righteousness_n 3._o the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n of_o the_o imputation_n of_o adam_n sin_n to_o we_o garissolius_fw-la a_o learned_a and_o pious_a chapter_n french_a minister_n have_v write_v a_o large_a book_n he_o show_v there_o the_o consent_n also_o of_o reform_a church_n therein_o but_o how_o great_a a_o agreement_n there_o have_v be_v of_o church_n and_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n ancient_a and_o modern_a in_o this_o matter_n andrew_n rivet_n have_v teach_v in_o a_o peculiar_a book_n publish_v upon_o that_o argument_n every_o man_n by_o nature_n have_v likewise_o lose_v the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o be_v bear_v empty_a of_o grace_n and_o righteousness_n and_o whole_o corrupt_v rom._n 3._o 23_o 24._o &_o 5._o 12._o rom._n 1._o 29._o to_o the_o end_n ephes._n 2._o 1._o &_o 4._o 25._o to_o the_o end_n &_o 5._o 3_o 4_o 9_o 2_o tim._n 3._o 2._o to_o the_o 6._o some_o say_v we_o be_v dead_a as_o we_o come_v out_o of_o the_o old_a adam_n hand_n but_o through_o generavit_fw-la the_o undertake_n of_o jesus_n christ_n all_o man_n be_v restore_v unto_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o favour_n and_o that_o through_o common_a grace_n they_o may_v believe_v if_o they_o will_n but_o all_o unregenerate_a man_n be_v still_o under_o the_o state_n of_o death_n and_o there_o be_v no_o such_o intrinsical_v power_n in_o they_o this_o man_n be_v regenerate_v say_v the_o arminian_n and_o not_o that_o because_o he_o have_v better_a improve_v his_o ability_n but_o the_o work_n of_o regeneration_n be_v a_o effect_n of_o special_a discriminate_a grace_n some_o of_o our_o divine_n say_v god_n have_v leave_v some_o few_o relic_n of_o his_o image_n 14._o in_o we_o since_o the_o fall_n to_o leave_v we_o without_o excuse_n and_o as_o a_o monument_n of_o his_o bounty_n and_o in_o pity_n to_o human_n society_n some_o knowledge_n and_o some_o restraint_n upon_o the_o conscience_n other_o dislike_v this_o opinion_n and_o say_v that_o righteousness_n in_o adam_n be_v connatural_a but_o consist_v not_o in_o any_o natural_a ability_n and_o that_o these_o remainder_n of_o god_n image_n must_v be_v of_o the_o same_o kind_n with_o what_o be_v lose_v and_o so_o good_a in_o god_n account_n and_o then_o man_n shall_v not_o be_v whole_o flesh_n and_o so_o there_o will_v be_v something_o for_o grace_n to_o graft_v upon_o which_o the_o arminian_n lie_v hold_v on_o in_o the_o five_o book_n i_o speak_v of_o man_n recovery_n by_o christ_n phil._n 2._o 6._o to_o the_o 1â—_n heb._n 9_o 11._o to_o the_o 15._o heb._n 1._o 3._o mark_v 10._o 33_o 34._o as_o he_o have_v the_o grace_n of_o union_n and_o unction_n so_o we_o through_o he_o when_o we_o be_v unite_v to_o he_o we_o partake_v of_o his_o fullness_n john_n 1._o 14._o by_o the_o first_o adam_n we_o lose_v god_n image_n favour_n and_o communion_n with_o he_o by_o the_o second_o adam_n god_n image_n be_v restore_v in_o we_o we_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n and_o have_v access_n to_o he_o yet_o he_o die_v not_o for_o all_o 1._o the_o reason_n why_o none_o can_v lay_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o god_n elect_v be_v because_o christ_n die_v for_o they_o rom._n 8._o 33_o 34._o if_o therefore_o christ_n die_v for_o all_o none_o can_v lay_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o a_o reprobate_n more_o than_o to_o the_o charge_n of_o god_n elect_v 2._o christ_n pray_v only_o for_o those_o who_o either_o do_v or_o shall_v believe_v in_o he_o and_o hord._n for_o who_o he_o pray_v for_o they_o only_o he_o sanctify_v himself_o john_n 17._o 9_o 19_o that_o be_v offer_v up_o himself_o in_o sacrifice_n upon_o the_o cross_n for_o they_o 3._o if_o he_o die_v for_o all_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n than_o he_o die_v for_o all_o those_o that_o already_o be_v damn_v 4._o then_o he_o have_v merit_v salvation_n for_o all_o and_o shall_v they_o then_o fail_v of_o salvation_n in_o the_o six_o book_n i_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n and_o antichrist_n there_o be_v much_o speak_v in_o these_o day_n of_o the_o admit_v of_o member_n and_o of_o the_o
epithet_n the_o holy_a scripture_n rom._n 1._o 2._o 2_o tim._n 3._o 15._o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o prophet_n rom._n 16._o 26._o some_o think_v that_o enoch_n the_o seven_o from_o adam_n write_v but_o jude_n 14._o speak_v only_o of_o his_o prophesy_a which_o may_v rather_o be_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n then_o write_v because_o our_o saviour_n cite_v scripture_n ever_o give_v the_o first_o place_n to_o moses_n and_o undertake_v by_o the_o scripture_n to_o prove_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n that_o he_o ought_v to_o suffeâ—_n begin_v at_o moses_n luke_n 24._o 27._o no_o doubt_n if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o more_o ancient_a than_o moses_n our_o saviour_n will_v have_v allege_v it_o because_o all_o the_o scripture_n that_o be_v before_o he_o be_v to_o give_v testimony_n of_o he_o the_o author_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v god_n 1._o himself_o they_o come_v from_o he_o in_o a_o special_a and_o peculiar_a manner_n common_o call_v inspiration_n which_o be_v a_o act_n of_o god_n spirit_n immediate_o imprint_v or_o infuse_v those_o notion_n into_o their_o brain_n and_o those_o phrase_n and_o word_n by_o which_o the_o notion_n be_v utter_v 2_o tim._n 3._o 16._o all_o scripture_n be_v give_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n or_o by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n prophecy_n come_v not_o of_o old_a time_n by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v or_o carry_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 21._o they_o do_v not_o write_v these_o thing_n of_o their_o own_o head_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v move_v and_o work_v they_o to_o it_o and_o in_o it_o 2_o sam._n 23._o 2._o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n speak_v by_o i_o that_o be_v do_v immediate_o guide_v i_o and_o tell_v i_o what_o matter_n to_o utter_v and_o in_o what_o word_n stephen_n say_v they_o resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n when_o they_o do_v disobey_v the_o scripture_n 23._o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o david_n and_o the_o mouth_n of_o isaiah_n speak_v faithful_a act_v 1._o 16._o &_o 4._o 25._o &_o 28._o 25._o the_o inscription_n of_o many_o prophetical_a book_n and_o epistle_n apostolical_a run_v thus_o davenantius_n the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o come_v to_o hosea_n amos_n joel_n paul_n peter_n james_n a_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o a_o apostle_n of_o christ._n the_o proem_n that_o be_v set_v before_o divers_a prophecy_n be_v this_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n and_o the_o prophet_n inculcate_v that_o speech_n the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v it_o because_o they_o will_v take_v off_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o people_n from_o their_o own_o person_n and_o lift_v they_o up_o to_o consideration_n of_o god_n the_o chief_a author_n it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o say_v the_o scripture_n say_v rom._n 4._o 3._o &_o 10._o 11._o &_o 11._o 2._o gal._n 4._o 30._o 1_o tim._n 5._o 10._o and_o god_n say_v eccles_n rom._n 9_o 25._o heb._n 4._o 3._o &_o 8._o 5._o &_o 13._o 5._o and_o the_o word_n scripture_n be_v put_v for_o god_n speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o scripture_n say_v to_o pharaâ—h_n rom._n 9_o 7._o and_o the_o scripture_n have_v shut_v up_o all_o man_n under_o sin_n galat._n 3._o 22._o for_o which_o in_o another_o place_n god_n have_v shut_v up_o rom._n 11._o 32._o all_o other_o discipline_n be_v from_o god_n and_o every_o truth_n whosoever_o speak_v it_o be_v from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o the_o scripture_n in_o a_o singular_a manner_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o immediate_o dictate_v it_o to_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n the_o efficient_a principal_a cause_n then_o of_o the_o scripture_n be_v god_n the_o ten_o commandment_n of_o which_o most_o of_o the_o rest_n be_v a_o exposition_n be_v write_v after_o a_o secret_a and_o unutterable_a manner_n by_o god_n himself_o therefore_o they_o be_v call_v the_o write_n of_o god_n 6._o exod._n 32._o 16._o second_o all_o the_o rest_n which_o be_v write_v though_o man_n be_v the_o instrument_n be_v do_v by_o his_o appointment_n and_o assistance_n exod._n 17._o 14._o â—sai_fw-fr 8._o 1._o jer._n 30_o 2._o the_o scripture_n be_v often_o attribute_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o the_o author_n and_o no_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o penman_n heb._n 10._o 15._o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v the_o penman_n of_o the_o scripture_n who_o call_v send_v and_o inspiration_n be_v certain_o divine_a for_o whatsoever_o they_o teach_v the_o church_n of_o god_n or_o leave_v in_o writing_n they_o learn_v not_o before_o in_o the_o school_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 13._o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o word_n may_v be_v define_v a_o certain_a dignity_n and_o excellency_n be_v of_o the_o scripture_n above_o all_o other_o say_n or_o write_n whatsoever_o whereby_o it_o be_v perfect_o turneballum_fw-la true_a in_o word_n and_o sense_n it_o deserve_v credit_n in_o all_o say_n narration_n of_o thing_n past_a present_a and_o to_o come_v threaten_n and_o promise_n and_o as_o superior_a do_v bind_v to_o obedience_n if_o it_o either_o forbid_v or_o command_v any_o thing_n 1_o tim._n 1._o 15._o 2_o pet._n 1._o 19_o john_n 5._o 39_o heb._n 6._o 18._o rom._n 1._o 5._o 2_o cor._n 10._o 5_o 6._o &_o 13._o 3._o &_o 12._o 12._o gal._n 1._o 1_o 12_o 13._o though_o the_o thing_n in_o man_n judgement_n seem_v unlike_a or_o incredible_a or_o the_o commandment_n hard_a and_o foolish_a to_o the_o carnal_a mind_n heretic_n have_v labour_v to_o prove_v their_o corrupt_a and_o damnable_a opinion_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o have_v receive_v some_o book_n if_o not_o all_o as_o divine_a the_o turk_n at_o this_o day_n so_o esteem_v the_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n as_o they_o will_v kiss_v such_o patch_n of_o paper_n as_o they_o find_v have_v any_o part_n thereof_o write_v in_o the_o same_o aristaeus_n a_o heathen_a when_o he_o have_v determine_v to_o have_v dispute_v against_o scripture_n confess_v that_o he_o be_v forbid_v by_o god_n in_o a_o dream_n plato_n be_v term_v moses_n atticus_n moses_n speak_v greek_a the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o itself_o be_v divine_a and_o authentical_a though_o no_o man_n in_o the_o world_n shall_v so_o acknowledge_v it_o as_o the_o sun_n in_o itself_o be_v light_n though_o all_o the_o man_n in_o the_o world_n be_v blind_a and_o can_v not_o or_o will_v not_o see_v it_o but_o in_o respect_n of_o we_o it_o be_v divine_a and_o authentical_a when_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v and_o esteem_v so_o to_o be_v 21._o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n write_v by_o holy_a man_n as_o they_o be_v inspire_v 5._o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n divine_o contain_v all_o divine_a truth_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n for_o the_o edification_n and_o instruction_n of_o god_n church_n thereunto_o and_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v that_o divine_a instrument_n and_o mean_n by_o which_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o believe_v what_o we_o ought_v touch_v god_n and_o ourselves_o and_o all_o creature_n and_o how_o to_o please_v god_n in_o all_o thing_n unto_o eternal_a life_n robins_n essay_n 8_o obseru._n divine_n have_v give_v almost_o forty_o several_a argument_n to_o prove_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v from_o god_n may_v appear_v by_o several_a reason_n 1._o 1._o intrinsical_a take_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o 2._o extrinsical_a act_n of_o god_n and_o work_n of_o providence_n about_o they_o 1._o intrinsecal_n 1._o from_o the_o excellency_n of_o their_o matter_n which_o be_v heavenly_a the_o divine_a and_o supernatural_a matter_n contain_v in_o it_o it_o tell_v we_o of_o such_o thing_n as_o do_v far_o exceed_v the_o reach_n of_o man_n reason_n and_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o any_o man_n to_o counterfeit_v and_o feign_v and_o which_o be_v tell_v be_v so_o correspondent_a to_o reason_n that_o no_o man_n can_v see_v just_a cause_n to_o call_v they_o into_o question_n as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o creation_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o six_o day_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o fall_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n the_o story_n of_o the_o deliver_v israel_n out_o of_o egypt_n of_o the_o deliver_v of_o the_o law_n and_o ten_o commandment_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n jesus_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a of_o the_o last_o judgement_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o of_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o though_o this_o last_o be_v teach_v also_o by_o philosopher_n yet_o it_o be_v so_o doubtful_o and_o unperfect_o handle_v by_o they_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o deliver_v thereof_o in_o 33._o scripture_n that_o it_o be_v apparent_a it_o be_v another_o spirit_n which_o guide_v the_o teacher_n of_o it_o here_o than_o they_o be_v guide_v withal_o what_o angel_n
experience_n teach_v that_o all_o heresy_n either_o begin_v or_o increase_v from_o the_o misunderstanding_n of_o scripture_n some_o particular_a place_n of_o scripture_n have_v be_v much_o abuse_v by_o heretic_n the_o arian_n lay_v their_o foundation_n upon_o prov._n 8._o 22._o and_o much_o urge_v that_o joh._n 14._o 22._o the_o manichee_n pervert_v that_o place_n phil._n 2._o 7_o 8._o he_o be_v find_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n montanus_n yea_o and_o the_o turk_n lie_v hold_v on_o that_o place_n joh._n 14._o 16._o i_o will_v send_v you_o another_o comforter_n which_o the_o turk_n say_v be_v mahomet_n the_o papist_n wrest_v that_o place_n to_o their_o purpose_n matth._n â—6_n 18._o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n the_o familist_n bring_v that_o luke_n 17._o 21._o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v within_o you_o the_o antiscripturist_n stick_v not_o to_o urge_v those_o scripture_n joh._n 6._o 45._o 2_o cor._n 3._o 6._o three_o the_o scripture_n itself_o do_v give_v testimony_n to_o itself_o 19_o that_o it_o be_v divine_a it_o be_v call_v a_o light_n psal._n 119._o 105._o because_o it_o discover_v itself_o the_o testimony_n and_o the_o inspire_v testimony_n of_o the_o lord_n because_o it_o bear_v witness_v to_o itself_o the_o prophet_n give_v testimony_n of_o moses_n mal._n 4._o 4._o the_o new_a testament_n of_o the_o old_a 2_o pet._n 1._o 19_o 20._o peter_n give_v testimony_n of_o paul_n epistle_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 15._o and_o paul_n witness_v that_o all_o scriture_n be_v give_v of_o god_n hebrew_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 16._o which_o must_v be_v mean_v of_o all_o scripture_n even_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o be_v the_o last_o epistle_n which_o paul_n write_v as_o appear_v chap._n 4._o 16._o four_o none_o of_o all_o these_o argument_n can_v undoubted_o persuade_v the_o heart_n certitudine_fw-la fidei_fw-la that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n or_o any_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n till_o we_o be_v teach_v it_o of_o god_n till_o the_o holy_a spirit_n spirit_n of_o god_n have_v inward_o certify_v and_o assure_v we_o of_o it_o this_o be_v call_v the_o scale_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n ephes._n 1._o 13._o by_o this_o the_o scripture_n be_v imprint_v in_o our_o heart_n as_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o seal_n in_o the_o wax_n other_o argument_n may_v convince_v but_o this_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a this_o be_v all-sufficient_a to_o persuade_v certain_o matth._n 11._o 25._o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o author_n of_o light_n by_o which_o we_o understand_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o persuader_n of_o the_o heart_n by_o which_o we_o believe_v the_o thing_n therein_o to_o be_v true_o divine_a 1_o john_n 5._o 6._o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o bear_v witness_v because_o the_o spirit_n i._n metonymical_o the_o doctrine_n deliver_v by_o the_o spirit_n be_v truth_n but_o he_o that_o be_v spiritual_a say_v paul_n that_o be_v the_o man_n enlighten_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n judge_v all_o thing_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 15._o that_o be_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n so_o to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n reason_n may_v be_v bring_v from_o nature_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n but_o no_o man_n can_v believe_v it_o save_o but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o be_v hard_o to_o carry_v the_o matter_n even_o between_o the_o socinian_o reason_n and_o the_o familist_n spirit_n socinian_n will_v have_v nothing_o but_o reason_n no_o infuse_a habit_n and_o so_o 51._o they_o destroy_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o familist_n will_v have_v nothing_o but_o spirit_n they_o rest_v whole_o in_o a_o immediate_a private_a spirit_n there_o be_v three_o that_o bear_v witness_n in_o earth_n 8._o blood_n that_o be_v justification_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o water_n i_o sanctification_n by_o his_o grace_n and_o the_o spirit_n say_v some_o witness_v in_o these_o but_o you_o have_v a_o unction_n from_o the_o holy_a one_o and_o you_o know_v all_o thing_n 20._o that_o be_v you_o have_v receive_v from_o christ_n the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o comforter_n and_o he_o have_v teach_v and_o instruct_v you_o in_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o your_o soul_n for_o you_o to_o know_v and_o be_v instruct_v in_o see_v vers_fw-la 27._o the_o testimony_n be_v make_v up_o by_o argue_v whosoever_o believe_v and_o be_v sanctify_v shall_v be_v save_v so_o the_o antiquity_n efficacy_n and_o majesty_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o fidelity_n of_o the_o pen_n man_n and_o its_o wonderful_a preservation_n prove_v it_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n witness_v that_o this_o word_n which_o have_v these_o remarkable_a advantage_n above_o all_o other_o write_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o spirit_n do_v neither_o witness_n concern_v my_o salvation_n nor_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n immediate_o but_o ultimate_o because_o i_o be_o a_o believer_n and_o my_o faith_n be_v sound_a it_o assure_v i_o that_o i_o be_o in_o the_o state_n of_o salvation_n and_o so_o he_o make_v use_v of_o the_o excellency_n in_o the_o word_n to_o irradiate_a my_o understanding_n we_o be_v command_v to_o try_v the_o spirit_n true_a joy_n be_v first_o hear_v out_o of_o the_o word_n before_o it_o be_v feel_v psal._n 51._o 8._o spiritual_a joy_n be_v a_o affection_n proper_a to_o spiritual_a life_n that_o life_n be_v by_o faith_n and_o infunditur_fw-la faith_n come_v by_o hear_v job_n 33._o 22._o see_v joh._n 16._o 14._o some_o question_n whether_o every_o part_n and_o parcel_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v divine_o inspire_v as_o those_o place_n sac._n touch_v he_o and_o he_o will_v curse_v thou_o to_o thy_o face_n curse_v god_n and_o die_v and_o that_o psal._n 14._o 1._o some_o answer_n thus_o spanhem_n these_o place_n be_v historical_o inspire_v not_o dogmatical_o another_o question_n be_v whether_o preach_v be_v not_o divine_o inspire_v as_o well_o as_o the_o word_n write_v the_o preach_v of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v divine_o inspire_v but_o the_o preach_n of_o our_o minister_n no_o further_o than_o it_o agree_v with_o the_o word_n some_o say_v the_o scripture_n be_v but_o a_o device_n of_o man_n brain_n to_o give_v assistance_n to_o magistrate_n in_o civil_a government_n nothing_o be_v more_o repugnant_a to_o prudence_n and_o policy_n what_o policy_n be_v it_o in_o the_o 1._o old_a testament_n to_o appoint_v circumcision_n to_o cut_v a_o poor_a child_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n two_o and_o twenty_o thousand_o ox_n be_v spend_v at_o the_o dedication_n of_o one_o altar_n to_o sacrifice_v so_o many_o ox_n and_o sheep_n such_o useful_a creature_n christ_n choose_v silly_a illiterate_a man_n to_o propagate_v the_o scripture_n gospel_n this_o serve_v for_o information_n of_o our_o judgement_n and_o assure_v we_o of_o divers_a truth_n 1._o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v for_o themselves_o worthy_a to_o be_v believe_v they_o have_v authority_n in_o and_o of_o themselves_o not_o borrow_v from_o any_o person_n in_o the_o world_n by_o which_o they_o bind_v the_o conscience_n of_o all_o man_n to_o receive_v they_o with_o faith_n and_o obedience_n whitaker_n for_o their_o author_n sake_n alone_o and_o the_o divine_a truth_n which_o shine_v in_o they_o though_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v commend_v unto_o man_n by_o any_o authority_n of_o any_o creature_n such_o as_o be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o author_n of_o any_o writing_n such_o be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o writing_n itself_o for_o all_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o testimony_n depend_v upon_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o person_n which_o give_v the_o testimony_n now_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o these_o write_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n therefore_o such_o authority_n as_o he_o have_v such_o must_v they_o have_v a_o supreme_a high_a authority_n which_o borrow_v from_o none_o and_o be_v subject_a to_o none_o so_o this_o acknowledgement_n of_o their_o original_n teach_v that_o we_o must_v not_o believe_v they_o for_o the_o authority_n sake_n of_o any_o man_n or_o man_n for_o god_n word_n can_v borrow_v no_o authority_n from_o man_n john_n 5._o 34._o i_o receive_v not_o testimony_n from_o man_n say_v christ_n that_o be_v need_v no_o man_n testimony_n as_o the_o first_o goodness_n be_v to_o be_v love_v for_o itself_o so_o be_v the_o first_o truth_n to_o be_v believe_v for_o itself_o say_v aquinas_n and_o as_o christ_n by_o himself_o can_v demonstrate_v that_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n so_o the_o word_n by_o itself_o can_v prove_v it_o that_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o affirm_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v know_v to_o be_v of_o god_n by_o themselves_o the_o papist_n maintain_v that_o we_o can_v be_v certain_a of_o the_o scripture_n divinity_n by_o any_o other_o
also_o 2._o this_o tradition_n concern_v the_o age_n of_o man_n do_v drive_v away_o as_o well_o the_o ecclesiastic_a as_o the_o lay_v person_n notwithstanding_o all_o this_o that_o have_v be_v object_v by_o the_o papist_n we_o hold_v that_o the_o scripture_n ought_v to_o be_v translate_v into_o the_o vulgar_a and_o mother_n tongue_n of_o each_o nation_n and_o that_o all_o vernaculas_fw-la man_n ought_v to_o read_v they_o and_o meditate_v diligent_o in_o they_o and_o that_o for_o these_o reason_n 1._o from_o the_o commandment_n and_o will_n of_o god_n reveal_v in_o scripture_n he_o have_v command_v all_o that_o live_v in_o the_o church_n to_o study_v 14._o the_o scripture_n and_o read_v they_o deut._n 11._o 18_o 19_o joh._n 5._o 39_o he_o speak_v not_o to_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n but_o to_o the_o people_n in_o general_n they_o must_v try_v all_o thing_n 2._o from_o god_n intention_n which_o command_v it_o to_o be_v write_v for_o that_o end_n that_o it_o may_v be_v obvious_a to_o all_o joh._n 20._o 31._o rom._n 15._o 4._o 3._o those_o be_v commend_v which_o do_v read_v the_o scripture_n as_o the_o eunuch_n act_v 8._o 22._o the_o berean_o act_n 17._o and_o dispraise_v which_o neglect_v it_o as_o the_o israelite_n hosea_n 8._o 12._o they_o be_v pronounce_v bless_v who_o diligent_o meditate_v in_o the_o scripture_n psal._n 1._o 2._o how_o unlike_a to_o peter_n â—2_n pet._n 1._o 19_o be_v those_o which_o pretend_v to_o be_v his_o successor_n 4._o from_o the_o fact_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o as_o they_o public_o preach_v the_o mystery_n of_o salvation_n to_o the_o people_n so_o also_o in_o their_o epistle_n they_o commend_v the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o salvation_n to_o be_v read_v by_o they_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o roman_n corinthian_n galatian_n ephesian_n be_v write_v to_o the_o people_n therefore_o to_o be_v read_v by_o they_o one_o epistle_n of_o john_n be_v write_v to_o gaius_n a_o layman_n another_o to_o the_o elect_a lady_n 5._o from_o the_o profit_n and_o necessity_n of_o this_o study_n man_n be_v enlighten_v and_o convert_v agenda_fw-la by_o read_v of_o the_o scripture_n psal._n 19_o 8_o 9_o they_o be_v direct_v by_o they_o as_o most_o faithful_a counsellor_n in_o all_o their_o way_n psal._n 119._o 24._o they_o be_v arm_v debâ—t_fw-la by_o they_o against_o the_o fiery_a dart_n of_o satan_n eph._n 6._o 16._o one_o see_v a_o youth_n read_v the_o scripture_n say_v it_o be_v never_o well_o since_o such_o be_v permit_v to_o turn_v over_o the_o bible_n but_o he_o answer_v he_o in_o the_o psalmist_n word_n psal._n 119._o 9_o 6._o from_o the_o unanimous_a conseâ—t_n of_o all_o the_o father_n chrysostom_n and_o jerom_n especial_o who_o exhort_v the_o people_n to_o the_o private_a read_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o testify_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v public_o read_v in_o their_o ecclesiastical_a assembly_n not_o in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n but_o in_o a_o tongue_n understand_v by_o the_o people_n 15._o it_o be_v decree_v by_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a that_o no_o christian_n shall_v be_v without_o a_o bible_n in_o his_o house_n and_o the_o jew_n at_o this_o day_n suffer_v no_o house_n among_o they_o to_o be_v without_o the_o bible_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n teach_v and_o dispute_v before_o the_o people_n appeal_v to_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n without_o the_o name_n of_o the_o author_n book_n or_o chapter_n because_o they_o know_v the_o bible_n text_n to_o be_v familiar_a to_o the_o israelite_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n they_o can_v profit_v the_o people_n ergo_fw-la they_o ought_v to_o be_v translate_v into_o a_o tongue_n know_v to_o the_o people_n greek_a 1_o cor._n 14._o 14._o the_o apostle_n in_o divers_a verse_n treat_v of_o this_o subject_n vers_fw-la 6_o 7_o 19_o he_o say_v all_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o people_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v speak_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n without_o a_o interpreter_n and_o say_v that_o he_o have_v rather_o speak_v five_o word_n and_o be_v understand_v than_o ten_o thousand_o word_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n those_o argument_n before_o urge_v for_o the_o people_n read_v of_o the_o scripture_n prove_v this_o also_o for_o they_o can_v read_v they_o in_o every_o nation_n unless_o they_o be_v translate_v into_o a_o tongue_n they_o understand_v christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n teach_v the_o people_n the_o scripture_n in_o their_o mother_n script_n tongue_n in_o the_o next_o age_n after_o the_o apostle_n say_v grotius_n lib._n 3._o de_fw-la veritate_fw-la religionis_fw-la christ._n the_o new_a testament_n be_v translate_v into_o divers_a vulgar_a tongue_n the_o syriack_n arabic_a aethiopick_n and_o latin_a which_o version_n be_v yet_o extant_a and_o differ_v not_o main_o from_o the_o greek_a in_o the_o elder_n and_o pure_a time_n the_o scripture_n be_v translate_v into_o innumerable_a yea_o into_o all_o tongue_n usual_a among_o man_n see_v gregory_n preface_n to_o the_o note_n on_o passage_n of_o scripture_n the_o plain_a and_o usual_a word_n the_o phrase_n and_o manner_n of_o speech_n most_o frequent_v the_o comparison_n and_o similitude_n in_o scripture_n most_o familiar_a take_v out_o of_o the_o shop_n and_o field_n from_o husbandry_n and_o housewifery_n from_o the_o flock_n wicked_a and_o the_o herd_n show_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v for_o the_o capacity_n and_o understanding_n of_o the_o unlearned_a john_n 5._o 39_o a_o special_a place_n if_o it_o be_v indicative_a it_o show_v the_o custom_n â—riâ—â—â—â—â—_n of_o the_o jew_n if_o imperative_fw-it it_o show_v what_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v many_o among_o we_o be_v to_o be_v blame_v for_o not_o have_v the_o scripture_n in_o their_o house_n and_o for_o not_o read_v it_o constant_o in_o the_o same_o as_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v or_o else_o they_o read_v it_o as_o other_o book_n not_o with_o such_o respect_n to_o it_o as_o the_o greatness_n of_o its_o author_n deserve_v i_o mean_v with_o a_o desire_n and_o purpose_n to_o believe_v and_o obey_v all_o that_o they_o find_v there_o which_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o those_o that_o confess_v these_o write_n come_v from_o god_n scripture_n we_o shall_v receive_v it_o with_o reverence_n believe_v it_o with_o confidence_n exercise_v ourselves_o in_o it_o with_o diligence_n and_o delight_n practise_v it_o with_o obedience_n read_v the_o scripture_n be_v a_o rehearse_n out_o of_o the_o book_n such_o thing_n as_o be_v there_o write_v â—arely_o without_o any_o interpretation_n it_o be_v to_o be_v do_v public_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o have_v the_o read_n of_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n among_o they_o the_o prophet_n be_v read_v in_o their_o ear_n every_o day_n say_v paul_n and_o after_o the_o lecture_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n in_o another_o place_n from_o hence_o have_v be_v continue_v the_o custom_n of_o lesson_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n between_o say_v mr_n thorndike_n we_o honour_v god_n more_o by_o a_o public_a than_o a_o private_a read_n of_o it_o 2._o private_o the_o godly_a jew_n of_o bâ—rea_n do_v search_v the_o scripture_n and_o both_o king_n and_o people_n be_v command_v to_o read_v the_o law_n deut._n 17._o 19_o and_o 6._o 7._o 8._o 9_o what_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n how_o read_v thou_o luke_n 10._o 26._o matth._n 12._o 5._o and_o 21._o 16_o 42._o christ_n peter_n and_o paul_n in_o their_o preach_n quote_v not_o the_o chapter_n and_o verse_n only_o say_v isaiah_n say_v isaiah_n be_v bold_a it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o psalm_n because_o people_n shall_v be_v so_o acquaint_v with_o the_o scripture_n as_o to_o know_v where_o it_o be_v see_v grotius_n on_o heb._n 4._o 4._o some_o good_a divine_n hold_v that_o the_o scripture_n bare_o read_v though_o preach_v be_v buxtorf_n not_o join_v with_o it_o may_v be_v the_o instrument_n of_o regeneration_n since_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v the_o ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n psal._n 19_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n convert_v the_o soul_n it_o be_v so_o when_o not_o preach_v the_o word_n be_v a_o mean_n of_o conversion_n whether_o write_v preach_v or_o live_v 1._o 2_o cor._n 3._o 2_o 3._o 1_o pet._n 3._o 1_o 2._o psal._n 51._o 13._o but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v make_v effectual_a by_o the_o spirit_n more_o often_o more_o ordinary_o to_o beget_v a_o new_a life_n in_o the_o preach_n that_o be_v the_o interpret_n and_o apply_v of_o it_o then_o in_o the_o bâ—re_a read_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 13._o matth._n 28._o 29._o christ_n custom_n be_v as_o we_o may_v collect_v out_o of_o luke_n 4._o where_o one_o instance_n be_v record_v to_o make_v we_o conceive_v 11._o his_o ordinary_a practice_n when_o he_o have_v read_v to_o interpret_v
since_o tabytha_n kumi_n eloi_n eloi_n lammasabachthani_fw-la bethesda_n gabbatha_n golgotha_n aceldama_n be_v mere_a syriack_n yet_o the_o evangelist_n often_o call_v it_o hebrew_n because_o it_o be_v the_o language_n of_o the_o hebrew_n john_n 5._o 2._o and_o 19_o 13_o 16._o act_n 21._o 40._o and_o 22._o 2._o and_o 26._o 14._o the_o arabic_a translation_n it_o be_v uncertain_a by_o who_o it_o be_v make_v or_o when_o sure_o it_o be_v they_o have_v the_o scripture_n in_o their_o own_o tongue_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o that_o tongue_n be_v more_o biblica_fw-la common_a and_o better_o understand_v that_o religion_n may_v be_v spread_v among_o the_o saracen_n which_o for_o the_o most_o part_n speak_v that_o language_n in_o the_o year_n 1592._o the_o new_a testament_n in_o arabic_a be_v first_o divulge_v at_o rome_n the_o arabic_a tongue_n say_v walter_n be_v think_v to_o be_v a_o branch_n of_o the_o chaldee_n and_o syriack_n proceed_v from_o both_o but_o that_o it_o exceed_v they_o in_o six_o letter_n there_o be_v eight_o and_o twenty_o in_o the_o arabic_a tongue_n it_o be_v in_o use_n ancient_o with_o the_o ishmaelite_n and_o hagarens_n who_o draw_v their_o original_n from_o abraham_n and_o afterward_o will_v rather_o be_v call_v saracen_n from_o sarah_n it_o be_v now_o use_v through_o all_o asia_n and_o africa_n mahume_v who_o descend_v from_o the_o ishmaëlitish_n nation_n write_v his_o wicked_a and_o blasphemous_a alcoran_n in_o this_o tongue_n erpenius_n 15._o who_o be_v excellent_o skilled_a in_o this_o tongue_n say_v it_o be_v more_o necessary_a and_o excellent_a then_o either_o the_o syriack_n aethiopick_n persian_a or_o turkish_a language_n he_o extol_v it_o for_o its_o antiquity_n largeness_n elegancy_n and_o profit_n the_o arabian_n say_v he_o have_v many_o more_o accurate_a for_o geography_n then_o ptolemy_n avicenna_n and_o other_o famous_a physician_n have_v write_v in_o this_o tongue_n he_o say_v thirty_o two_o thousand_o of_o arabic_a book_n be_v to_o be_v have_v in_o one_o library_n in_o mauritania_n joseph_n scaliger_n raphelengius_n isaac_n casaubone_n emmanuel_n tremellius_n and_o learning_n franciscus_n junius_n all_o learned_a man_n of_o special_a note_n much_o esteem_v this_o tongue_n and_o promote_v the_o study_n of_o it_o as_o their_o write_n show_v mercer_n who_o be_v most_o verse_v in_o the_o hebrew_n and_o chaldee_n tongue_n in_o his_o old_a age_n a_o little_a before_o he_o die_v think_v to_o have_v travel_v into_o the_o east_n only_o out_o of_o a_o desire_n to_o learn_v the_o arabic_a tongue_n the_o latin_a translation_n be_v so_o many_o that_o augustine_n 11._o say_v they_o can_v not_o be_v number_v that_o new_a version_n of_o tremellius_n and_o junius_n both_o be_v best_a for_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o that_o of_o erasmus_n and_o beza_n for_o the_o new_a testament_n see_v in_o chamiers_n first_o tome_n l._n 12._o c._n 1._o his_o censure_n of_o all_o three_o there_o be_v a_o great_a use_n also_o of_o the_o interlineary_a version_n put_v forth_o by_o arias_n montanus_n for_o the_o find_v out_o the_o sense_n and_o genuine_a signification_n of_o all_o the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a word_n among_o many_o and_o divers_a latin_a translation_n there_o be_v one_o more_o common_a than_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n usual_o call_v the_o vulgar_a because_o it_o be_v of_o vulgar_a use_n and_o receive_v by_o many_o who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o edition_n it_o be_v not_o manifest_a some_o say_v it_o be_v more_o ancient_a then_o that_o of_o jerome_n jerome_n write_v pure_a 10._o latin_a be_v skilful_a in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n but_o the_o vulgar_a translation_n be_v barbarous_a in_o many_o place_n therefore_o pagnine_a biblica_fw-la maldonate_fw-it estius_fw-la sixtus_n senensis_n burgensis_n valla_n lindan_n deny_v it_o to_o be_v jeromes_n that_o be_v translate_v from_o the_o hebrew_n by_o the_o greek_a and_o not_o by_o â—erome_n but_o by_o some_o uncertain_a and_o unknown_a author_n say_v whitaker_n bootius_fw-la in_o the_o index_n of_o his_o sacred_a animadversion_n ascribe_v it_o to_o jerome_n biblicam_fw-la the_o geneva_n translation_n for_o the_o french_a and_o our_o last_o translation_n for_o the_o english_a and_o deodate_v for_o the_o italian_a be_v the_o best_a which_o be_v now_o set_v out_o in_o english_a diodatus_fw-la noster_fw-la in_o eximia_fw-la bibliorum_fw-la iâ—alicorum_n version_n say_v spanhemius_fw-la 6._o the_o question_n betwixt_o we_o and_o the_o papist_n now_o come_v to_o be_v consider_v which_o of_o these_o edition_n be_v authentical_a that_o be_v which_o of_o itself_o have_v credit_n and_o authority_n be_v sufficient_a of_o itself_o to_o prove_v and_o commend_v itself_o without_o the_o help_n of_o any_o other_o edition_n because_o it_o be_v the_o first_o exemplar_n or_o copy_n of_o divine_a truth_n deliver_v from_o god_n by_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n this_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v the_o hebrew_n and_o in_o some_o chapter_n of_o daniel_n and_o ezra_n the_o chaldee_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v the_o greek_a all_o other_o edition_n be_v but_o of_o humane_a authority_n this_o proposition_n true_a in_o itself_o be_v yet_o divers_a way_n oppose_v by_o the_o papist_n who_o opinion_n may_v be_v set_v down_o in_o three_o proposition_n 1._o that_o the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a text_n be_v corrupt_a and_o therefore_o not_o testament_n authentical_a for_o the_o fountain_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o stream_n if_o it_o come_v unto_o our_o hand_n uncorrupt_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n 1._o which_o by_o god_n commandment_n be_v preserve_v in_o the_o ark_n and_o that_o very_a gospel_n write_v by_o matthew_n those_o autograph_n say_v morinus_n be_v certain_o the_o rule_n of_o all_o version_n the_o second_o proposition_n be_v that_o the_o 70_o translator_n be_v not_o so_o much_o translator_n as_o prophet_n who_o write_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n so_o that_o their_o translation_n have_v be_v authentic_a if_o it_o have_v come_v to_o our_o hand_n and_o have_v not_o perish_v the_o three_o be_v that_o the_o vulgar_a translation_n be_v of_o authentic_a authority_n and_o aught_o so_o to_o be_v receive_v neither_o may_v any_o man_n presume_v to_o reject_v it_o upon_o any_o pretence_n they_o say_v it_o hang_v between_o the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a as_o christ_n do_v between_o the_o two_o thief_n to_o these_o three_o proposition_n we_o oppose_v three_o which_o be_v most_o true_a and_o shall_v prevail_v 1._o the_o hebrew_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n veritatis_fw-la and_o the_o greek_a of_o the_o new_a be_v the_o authentic_a edition_n and_o the_o pure_a fountain_n of_o divine_a truth_n 2._o the_o 70_o be_v not_o prophet_n but_o translator_n 3._o the_o vulgar_a translation_n neither_o be_v authentic_a nor_o perfect_a neither_o ought_v it_o in_o any_o case_n so_o to_o be_v esteem_v reason_n prove_v that_o the_o hebrew_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o greek_a of_o the_o new_a be_v authentical_a and_o pure_a to_o prove_v our_o first_o proposition_n these_o argument_n may_v be_v bring_v 1._o the_o hebrew_n of_o the_o old_a and_o greek_z chamierus_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v the_o very_a scripture_n which_o come_v immediate_o from_o god_n the_o very_a particular_a and_o individual_a write_n both_o for_o character_n and_o stile_n of_o speech_n yea_o the_o dialect_n as_o well_o as_o the_o matter_n of_o they_o be_v immediate_o by_o inspiration_n from_o above_o and_o write_v by_o holy_a man_n as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n what_o edition_n therefore_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v compare_v to_o this_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o original_n and_o authentic_a text_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v so_o understand_v as_o if_o we_o mean_v it_o of_o the_o autograph_n write_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o moses_n or_o the_o other_o prophet_n or_o apostle_n but_o only_o of_o the_o original_n or_o the_o primogenial_a text_n in_o that_o tongue_n out_o of_o which_o divers_a version_n 9_o be_v derive_v according_a to_o the_o variety_n of_o tongue_n 2._o for_o a_o long_a time_n before_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n the_o hebrew_n be_v not_o only_o the_o alone_a authentic_a copy_n but_o the_o only_a edition_n which_o be_v extant_a in_o the_o world_n in_o the_o day_n of_o moses_n the_o king_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o prophet_n before_o the_o captivity_n what_o edition_n of_o scripture_n have_v the_o church_n but_o the_o hebrew_n what_o do_v the_o jew_n read_v in_o their_o synagogue_n and_o in_o their_o solemn_a meeting_n but_o only_o this_o hebrew_n edition_n after_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o space_n of_o 600_o year_n the_o hebrew_n edition_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o greek_a of_o the_o new_a be_v hold_v authentic_a and_o no_o other_o 3._o if_o any_o thing_n be_v erroneous_a doubtful_a less_o emphatical_a or_o improper_a
the_o person_n if_o it_o be_v public_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o mean_n be_v not_o forbid_v for_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o one_o man_n with_o scripture_n toti_n resistere_fw-la mundo_fw-la say_v the_o gloss_n of_o the_o canon-law_n the_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n be_v that_o the_o prophet_n be_v no_o interpreter_n or_o messenger_n of_o their_o own_o mind_n but_o go_n the_o catholic_n hold_v say_v chamier_n mean_v still_o by_o that_o title_n the_o protestant_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v interpret_v by_o private_a labour_n and_o industry_n viz._n of_o augustine_n jerom_n chrysostom_n but_o not_o in_o a_o private_a sense_n that_o be_v in_o a_o sense_n arise_v from_o the_o brain_n of_o the_o interpreter_n it_o be_v true_a say_v cartwright_n against_o the_o rhemist_n that_o the_o scripture_n can_v be_v expound_v of_o every_o private_a spirit_n nor_o which_o be_v more_o of_o any_o private_a spirit_n nor_o yet_o of_o all_o private_a spirit_n together_o but_o only_o of_o those_o which_o be_v inspire_v of_o god_n viz._n the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n which_o be_v here_o oppose_v unto_o private_a interpretation_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o scripture_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v fetch_v from_o ecclesiastical_a either_o father_n or_o counsel_n which_o speak_v not_o by_o inspiration_n but_o from_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o what_o he_o mean_v he_o declare_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n where_o he_o show_v the_o reason_n of_o his_o say_n namely_o that_o it_o must_v be_v interpret_v as_o it_o be_v write_v and_o by_o as_o high_a authority_n see_v therefore_o it_o be_v first_o speak_v by_o holy_a man_n which_o speak_v as_o they_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o be_v inspire_v of_o god_n it_o follow_v that_o it_o must_v be_v interpret_v by_o the_o same_o authority_n the_o interpretation_n therefore_o that_o be_v bring_v out_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n be_v not_o private_a although_o it_o be_v avow_v by_o one_o man_n only_o on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o interpretation_n which_o be_v not_o bring_v from_o thence_o although_o it_o have_v the_o allowance_n of_o whole_a general_a counsel_n be_v but_o private_a this_o be_v a_o principal_a meaning_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n when_o he_o will_v that_o we_o shall_v call_v no_o man_n father_n or_o master_n in_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n we_o shall_v 5._o depend_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o no_o man_n nor_o of_o all_o man_n in_o the_o earth_n but_o only_o upon_o christ_n and_o upon_o god_n our_o reason_n by_o which_o we_o prove_v that_o the_o chief_a judgement_n and_o authority_n of_o interpret_n scripture_n be_v to_o be_v give_v not_o to_o the_o church_n but_o to_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 3._o 1._o that_o which_o only_o have_v power_n to_o beget_v faith_n that_o only_o have_v the_o chief_a authority_n of_o interpret_n scripture_n and_o of_o determine_v all_o controversy_n concern_v faith_n and_o religion_n but_o the_o scripture_n only_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v this_o force_n rom._n 10._o 17._o the_o holy_a ghost_n only_o can_v infuse_v save_v faith_n into_o our_o heart_n which_o be_v call_v by_o the_o schoolman_n infusa_fw-la fides_n the_o faith_n which_o we_o have_v from_o the_o church_n be_v acquire_v and_o suffice_v not_o to_o a_o certain_a persuasion_n 2._o the_o scripture_n can_v be_v interpret_v but_o by_o the_o same_o spirit_n wherewith_o they_o be_v write_v 11._o that_o spirit_n be_v find_v no_o where_o but_o in_o the_o scripture_n whosoever_o have_v promise_n from_o god_n to_o understand_v the_o scripture_n may_v interprett_v it_o but_o so_o have_v all_o the_o faithful_a 3._o christ_n himself_o make_v the_o scripture_n a_o judge_n john_n 12._o 48._o and_o still_o appeal_v to_o it_o 4._o although_o the_o father_n be_v man_n endue_v of_o god_n with_o excellent_a gift_n and_o bring_v no_o small_a light_n to_o understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n yet_o learned_a man_n in_o our_o day_n may_v give_v a_o right_a sense_n of_o sundry_a place_n thereof_o which_o the_o father_n see_v not_o yea_o against_o the_o which_o perhaps_o they_o consent_v have_v any_o man_n live_v read_v all_o the_o father_n nay_o have_v all_o the_o man_n live_v read_v they_o nay_o can_v they_o show_v they_o can_v they_o get_v they_o i_o have_v almost_o say_v can_v they_o name_v 6._o they_o in_o the_o exposition_n of_o those_o word_n tu_fw-la es_fw-la petrus_n &_o super_fw-la hanc_fw-la petram_fw-la almost_o 6._o every_o one_o of_o the_o father_n at_o least_o the_o most_o part_n of_o they_o and_o the_o best_a expound_v it_o of_o peter_n faith_n yet_o the_o papist_n understand_v it_o non_fw-fr de_fw-fr fide_fw-la sed_fw-la de_fw-la persona_fw-la petri._n here_o they_o disagree_v themselves_o from_o the_o father_n john_n 10._o 16._o by_o the_o title_n of_o one_o shepherd_n augustine_n chrysostome_n jerome_n cyril_n theodoret_n theophylact_fw-mi euthimius_n rupertus_n cyprian_n and_o other_o father_n agree_v that_o christ_n be_v theredesign_v but_o stapleton_n say_v the_o pope_n be_v there_o mean_v in_o the_o division_n of_o the_o law_n they_o go_v clean_o contrary_a to_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o hart._n father_n for_o they_o divide_v the_o commandment_n as_o we_o do_v but_o the_o papist_n make_v the_o two_o first_o one_o and_o the_o ten_o two_o 2._o they_o have_v no_o father_n to_o countenance_v they_o in_o this_o but_o augnstine_n revet_z de_fw-fr authoritate_fw-la patrum_fw-la c._n 5_o 6_o 7._o there_o be_v no_o write_n of_o the_o father_n for_o a_o time_n many_o of_o they_o write_v 400_o year_n after_o christ_n but_o some_o 500_o and_o 600_o year_n after_o christ_n what_o rule_n have_v they_o before_o that_o time_n of_o interpret_n scripture_n the_o father_n be_v give_v too_o much_o to_o allegorise_v cajetane_v therefore_o in_o the_o preface_n of_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n say_v that_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o tie_v by_o god_n to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o father_n therefore_o he_o admonish_v his_o reader_n not_o to_o take_v it_o ill_o if_o he_o sometime_o dissent_v from_o the_o stream_n of_o the_o father_n 4._o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n must_v be_v examine_v by_o the_o scripture_n act_n 17._o 11._o if_o paul_n doctrine_n much_o more_o may_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o pope_n church_n counsel_n be_v examine_v by_o the_o scripture_n 5._o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o gift_n free_o give_v by_o god_n for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n rom._n 12._o 6._o 1_o cor._n 12._o 10._o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o tie_v to_o a_o certain_a kind_n of_o man_n but_o common_a to_o the_o faithful_a 6._o the_o faithful_a be_v command_v diligent_o to_o try_v and_o examine_v every_o doctrine_n 1_o thess._n 5._o 21._o 1_o john_n 4._o 1._o which_o can_v be_v altogether_o do_v without_o interpretation_n 〈◊〉_d what_o mean_n must_v be_v use_v in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n the_o end_n of_o the_o scripture_n we_o hear_v be_v to_o direct_v the_o church_n to_o all_o save_a truth_n the_o mean_n to_o be_v use_v for_o the_o attain_n of_o that_o end_n by_o the_o minister_n be_v diligent_a study_n and_o humble_a prayer_n by_o the_o people_n attentive_a read_n hear_v prayer_n and_o meditate_v first_o the_o teacher_n must_v pray_v earnest_o to_o god_n for_o his_o spirit_n to_o inlighen_fw-mi they_o mat._n 7._o 7_o 8_o 9_o rom._n 15._o the_o scripture_n be_v understand_v by_o that_o spirit_n that_o dictate_v they_o second_o the_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n must_v diligent_o and_o painful_o study_v the_o scripture_n give_v themselves_o to_o read_v compare_v place_n with_o place_n 23._o john_n 5._o 39_o search_v the_o scripture_n it_o be_v a_o metaphor_n take_v from_o such_o as_o search_v for_o gold_n and_o silver_n oar_n in_o the_o earth_n who_o will_v search_v and_o sift_v and_o break_v every_o clod_n to_o find_v out_o the_o gold_n solomon_n use_v the_o same_o metaphor_n prov._n 2._o 4._o and_o to_o this_o diligence_n in_o search_v do_v the_o apostle_n exhort_v timothy_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 13._o this_o diligence_n of_o often_o express_v in_o scripture_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n by_o the_o phrase_n of_o meditate_v in_o the_o word_n josh._n 1._o 8._o psal._n 1._o 2._o three_o they_o must_v labour_v for_o a_o competent_a knowledge_n in_o the_o original_a tongue_n the_o hebrew_n and_o 9_o greek_a in_o which_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v that_o so_o they_o may_v consult_v with_o the_o hebrew_n text_n in_o the_o old_a and_o the_o greek_a in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o see_v with_o their_o own_o not_o another_o eye_n as_o gen._n 3._o 15._o the_o papist_n read_v it_o corrupt_o she_o shall_v break_v here_o the_o original_n soon_o determine_v the_o
infinite_a in_o he_o he_o alone_o be_v good_a matth._n 19_o 17._o and_o only_o wise_a rom._n 16._o 27._o and_o king_n of_o king_n 1_o tim._n 6._o 15._o they_o be_v affirm_v of_o he_o both_o in_o the_o concrete_a and_o abstract_n he_o be_v not_o only_o wise_a and_o good_a but_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n itself_o life_n and_o justice_n itself_o five_o they_o be_v all_o actual_o and_o operative_o in_o god_n he_o do_v know_v live_v and_o will_v his_o holiness_n make_v we_o holy_a every_o attribute_n in_o god_n as_o it_o be_v a_o excellency_n in_o he_o so_o it_o be_v a_o principle_n to_o convey_v this_o to_o we_o god_n wisdom_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o wisdom_n to_o we_o we_o be_v to_o seek_v eternal_a life_n from_o his_o eternity_n rom._n 6._o 23._o 6._o all_o these_o be_v in_o god_n objective_o and_o final_o our_o holiness_n look_v upon_o his_o holiness_n as_o the_o face_n in_o the_o look_a glass_n on_o the_o man_n who_o representation_n it_o be_v and_o our_o holiness_n end_v in_o he_o the_o attribute_n of_o god_n be_v everlasting_a constant_a and_o unchangeable_n for_o ever_o in_o 10._o he_o at_o one_o time_n as_o well_o as_o another_o the_o qualification_n of_o every_o service_n we_o perform_v aught_o to_o be_v take_v from_o the_o attribute_n of_o god_n which_o we_o will_v honour_v he_o be_v a_o great_a king_n mal._n 1._o 14._o therefore_o great_a service_n be_v due_a to_o he_o the_o attribute_n of_o god_n be_v the_o object_n of_o our_o faith_n the_o ground_n of_o our_o prayer_n and_o the_o matter_n of_o our_o thankfulness_n if_o one_o can_v pitch_v upon_o a_o particular_a promise_n in_o prayer_n yet_o he_o may_v bottom_n his_o faith_n upon_o a_o attribute_n 2_o chron._n 20._o 6._o john_n 17._o 17._o this_o may_v minister_v comfort_n to_o god_n people_n god_n attribute_n be_v not_o mutable_a accident_n but_o his_o very_a essence_n his_o love_n and_o mercy_n be_v like_o himself_o infinite_a immutable_a and_o eternal_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o creature_n comfort_n let_v thy_o heart_n rise_v up_o to_o this_o but_o these_o be_v not_o my_o portion_n 2._o if_o god_n at_o any_o time_n take_v away_o the_o comfort_n from_o thou_o say_v satis_fw-la solatii_fw-la in_o uno_fw-la deo_fw-la his_o aim_n be_v when_o he_o take_v away_o creature-comfort_n that_o you_o shall_v enjoy_v all_o more_o immediate_o in_o himself_o matth._n 6._o 21_o 22._o this_o show_v that_o the_o saint_n selfsufficiency_n lie_v in_o god_n all-sufficiency_n gen._n 17._o 1._o prov._n 14._o 14._o exercise_n faith_n therefore_o upon_o every_o attribute_n that_o thereby_o thou_o may_v have_v the_o use_n and_o improvement_n of_o it_o ephes._n 6._o 10._o and_o give_v unto_o god_n the_o praise_n of_o every_o attribute_n psal._n 21._o 13._o 2._o we_o shall_v imitate_v god_n and_o strive_v to_o be_v immutable_o good_a and_o holy_a as_o he_o be_v levit._fw-la 11._o 44._o mat._n 5._o 48._o these_o attribute_n be_v diverse_o divide_v they_o be_v affirmative_a and_o negative_a as_o good_a just_a invisible_a immortal_a incorporeal_a proper_a and_o figurative_a as_o god_n be_v good_a wise_a member_n and_o humane_a affection_n be_v also_o attribute_v to_o he_o absolute_a and_o relative_n without_o any_o relation_n to_o the_o creature_n as_o when_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v immense_a eternal_a he_o be_v likewise_o say_v to_o be_v a_o creator_n king_n judge_n some_o describe_v god_n as_o he_o be_v in_o himself_o he_o be_v a_o essence_n spiritual_a invisible_a most_o simple_a infinite_a immutable_a and_o immortal_a some_o as_o he_o be_v to_o we_o he_o be_v omnipotent_a most_o good_a just_a wise_a and_o true_a 1._o some_o declare_v god_n own_o sufficiency_n so_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v almighty_a infinite_a perfect_a unchangeable_a eternal_a other_o his_o efficiency_n as_o the_o work_n of_o his_o power_n justice_n and_o goodness_n over_o the_o creature_n so_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v patient_n just_a merciful_a some_o be_v incommunicable_a and_o agree_v to_o god_n alone_o as_o when_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v eternal_a infinite_a other_o be_v communicable_a in_o a_o soâ—t_n with_o the_o creature_n as_o when_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v wise_a good_n the_o communicable_a attribute_n of_o which_o there_o be_v some_o resemblance_n to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o creature_n be_v not_o so_o in_o we_o as_o in_o god_n because_o in_o he_o they_o be_v essential_a the_o incommunicable_a attribute_n be_v communicable_a to_o we_o in_o their_o use_n and_o benefit_n though_o not_o in_o their_o nature_n they_o be_v we_o per_fw-la modum_fw-la operationis_fw-la the_o other_o per_fw-la modum_fw-la imaginis_fw-la his_o omnipotency_n act_n for_o we_o 1_o pet._n 2._o 9_o these_o property_n in_o god_n differ_v from_o those_o property_n which_o be_v give_v to_o man_n and_o angel_n in_o god_n they_o be_v infinite_a unchangeable_a and_o perfect_a even_o the_o divine_a essence_n itself_o and_o therefore_o indeed_o all_o one_o and_o the_o same_o but_o in_o man_n and_o angel_n they_o be_v finite_a changeable_a and_o imperfect_a mere_a quality_n divers_a they_o receive_v they_o by_o participation_n only_o not_o be_v such_o of_o themselves_o by_o nature_n god_n do_v some_o great_a work_n when_o he_o will_v manifest_v a_o attribute_n when_o he_o will_v manifest_v his_o power_n he_o create_v the_o world_n when_o he_o will_v manifest_v his_o holiness_n he_o give_v the_o law_n when_o he_o will_v declare_v his_o love_n he_o send_v his_o son_n when_o he_o will_v show_v his_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n he_o make_v heaven_n when_o he_o will_v discover_v his_o justice_n and_o hatred_n of_o sin_n he_o make_v hell_n psal._n 63._o 2._o and_o 106._o 8._o arminian_n and_o socinian_o endeavour_v to_o corrupt_v the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n in_o his_o essence_n subsistence_n and_o decree_n under_o the_o first_o covenant_n three_o attribute_n be_v not_o discover_v 1._o god_n pardon_v mercy_n that_o be_v not_o manifest_v till_o the_o fall_n 2._o his_o philanthropy_n or_o love_n to_o man_n hebr._n 2._o 16._o 3._o the_o patience_n and_o long-suffering_a of_o god_n he_o cast_v the_o angel_n into_o hell_n immediate_o after_o their_o sin_n all_o the_o attribute_n be_v discover_v in_o the_o second_o covenant_n in_o a_o high_a way_n his_o wisdom_n be_v manifest_v in_o make_v the_o world_n and_o in_o give_v a_o law_n but_o a_o great_a wisdom_n in_o the_o gospel_n ephes._n 3._o 10._o the_o truth_n and_o power_n of_o god_n be_v more_o discover_v under_o the_o second_o covenant_n it_o be_v hard_o to_o observe_v a_o accurate_a method_n in_o the_o enumeration_n of_o the_o attribute_n zanchy_a d._n preston_n and_o m._n stock_n have_v handle_v some_o few_o of_o they_o none_o that_o i_o know_v have_v write_v full_o of_o they_o all_o chap._n iii_o that_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n simple_a living_n immortal_a god_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o nature_n be_v a_o spirit_n that_o be_v a_o substance_n or_o â—ssence_n altogether_o incorporeal_a this_o the_o scripture_n express_o witness_v john_n 4_o 24._o 2_o cor._n 3._o 17._o a_o understand_a spirit_n be_v either_o create_v or_o uncreated_a create_a spirit_n as_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n or_o a_o angel_n psal._n 104._o 4._o 1_o cor._n 6._o ult_n uncreated_a god_n whatsoever_o be_v affirm_v of_o god_n which_o be_v also_o communicable_a to_o the_o creature_n the_o octau._n same_o must_v be_v understand_v by_o a_o kind_n of_o excellency_n and_o singularity_n above_o the_o rest_n angel_n be_v spirit_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v spirit_n but_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n by_o a_o kind_n of_o excellency_n or_o singularity_n above_o all_o spirit_n the_o god_n of_o spirit_n numb_a 16._o 22._o the_o father_n of_o spirit_n heb._n 12._o 9_o the_o author_n of_o spirit_n and_o indeed_o the_o spirit_n of_o spirit_n the_o word_n spirit_n in_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o hebrew_n ruach_n be_v use_v chief_o of_o god_n and_o secondary_o of_o the_o creature_n when_o it_o be_v use_v of_o god_n it_o be_v use_v either_o proper_o or_o metonymical_o proper_o and_o so_o first_o essential_o than_o it_o signify_v the_o godhead_n absolute_o as_o john_n 4._o 24._o or_o more_o restrictive_o the_o divine_a nature_n of_o christ_n heb._n 9_o 14._o 1_o pet._n 3._o 18._o second_o personal_o for_o the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n common_o call_v the_o holy_a spirit_n or_o ghost_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 11._o if_o the_o word_n be_v take_v metonymical_o it_o signify_v sometime_o the_o effect_n of_o grace_n either_o the_o common_a grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n prophetical_a 1_o sam._n 10._o 6_o 10._o miraculous_a or_o the_o sanctify_a grace_n ephes._n 5._o 18._o angel_n and_o man_n soul_n be_v create_v spirit_n but_o god_n be_v a_o infinite_a spirit_n the_o word_n be_v not_o apply_v to_o god_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n nihil_fw-la de_fw-la deo_fw-la &_o creaturis_fw-la
apostle_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o pray_v forgive_v we_o our_o debt_n as_o we_o forgive_v our_o debtor_n chap._n ix_o whether_o one_o may_v be_v certain_a of_o his_o justification_n the_o scripture_n hold_v out_o assurance_n in_o reference_n 1._o to_o faith_n heb._n 10._o 22._o 8._o 2._o hope_v heb._n 6._o 11._o 3._o love_n 1_o john_n 4._o 17_o 18._o our_o know_v our_o justification_n be_v call_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 8._o 23._o the_o witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 8._o 16._o the_o seal_n of_o the_o spirit_n ephes._n 1._o 14._o the_o earnest_n of_o the_o spirit_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 5._o one_o may_v be_v certain_a 1._o of_o his_o justification_n isa._n 45._o 24._o 2._o of_o his_o adoption_n isa._n 63._o 16._o 3._o of_o his_o perseverance_n in_o god_n favour_n unto_o the_o end_n psal._n 23._o 6._o 4._o that_o after_o this_o life_n he_o shall_v inherit_v eternal_a glory_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 10._o 1_o john_n 3._o 14._o there_o be_v a_o threefold_a certainty_n 1._o moral_a this_o consist_v in_o opinion_n and_o probability_n and_o admit_v of_o fear_n 2._o of_o evidence_n either_o external_a of_o thing_n particular_a and_o obvious_a which_o come_v by_o the_o sense_n or_o internal_a by_o the_o understanding_n and_o energy_n of_o principle_n 3._o of_o faith_n this_o certainty_n be_v the_o great_a and_o exceed_v the_o evidence_n of_o the_o outward_a sense_n or_o the_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n of_o all_o principle_n because_o that_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n rely_v on_o the_o divine_a promise_n faith_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heb._n 11._o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ephes._n 3._o 12._o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d plena_fw-la certioratio_fw-la heb._n 10._o 24._o word_n that_o signify_v a_o sure_a and_o certain_a establishment_n assurance_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o favour_n to_o save_v a_o man_n self_n in_o particular_a be_v wrought_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o those_o that_o have_v it_o in_o truth_n in_o three_o degree_n first_o they_o apprehend_v a_o possibility_n of_o it_o when_o the_o heart_n be_v convince_v of_o sin_n and_o wound_v with_o sin_n when_o the_o law_n come_v in_o such_o power_n the_o sin_n revive_v and_o a_o man_n die_v that_o be_v find_v himself_o dead_a or_o in_o a_o damnable_a estate_n even_o than_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v believe_v and_o acknowledge_v for_o first_o true_a do_v cause_n the_o deject_a spirit_n to_o support_v itself_o with_o this_o thought_n the_o lord_n can_v forgive_v can_v accept_v i_o be_v a_o saviour_n to_o i_o there_o be_v mercy_n enough_o in_o he_o merit_v enough_o in_o christ_n it_o be_v not_o impossible_a but_o that_o i_o even_o i_o also_o may_v be_v take_v into_o grace_n so_o the_o leper_n come_v to_o our_o saviour_n say_v lord_n if_o thou_o will_v thou_o can_v make_v i_o clean_o and_o the_o blind_a man_n be_v ask_v by_o christ_n believe_v you_o that_o i_o can_v do_v this_o for_o you_o say_v yea_o lord_n to_o which_o he_o reply_v be_v it_o unto_o you_o according_a to_o your_o faith_n second_o they_o apprehend_v a_o probability_n of_o it_o not_o alone_a god_n can_v save_v i_o but_o it_o may_v be_v also_o that_o he_o will_v who_o can_v tell_v but_o god_n will_v have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o that_o we_o perish_v not_o as_o do_v the_o ninevite_n and_o hezekiah_n do_v wish_v that_o isaiah_n shall_v cry_v mighty_o if_o so_o be_v that_o the_o lord_n of_o heaven_n will_v hearken_v to_o the_o word_n of_o senacherib_n and_o deliver_v they_o when_o bartimeus_n the_o blind_a man_n come_v cry_v after_o christ_n at_o first_o he_o be_v persuade_v that_o christ_n can_v cure_v he_o but_o then_o when_o he_o call_v he_o and_o the_o people_n tell_v he_o so_o much_o he_o cast_v off_o his_o cloak_n and_o come_v run_v with_o more_o life_n he_o begin_v to_o be_v persuade_v then_o that_o like_a enough_o christ_n mean_v he_o some_o good_a and_o will_v restore_v he_o his_o sight_n three_o they_o apprehend_v a_o certainty_n a_o man_n soul_n conclude_v the_o lord_n will_v pardon_v will_v save_v be_v reconcile_v will_v deliver_v god_n be_v my_o shepherd_n i_o shall_v not_o want_v thus_o do_v assurance_n grow_v in_o the_o saint_n from_o weak_a beginning_n first_o he_o say_v i_o be_o sure_a god_n can_v save_v and_o therefore_o i_o will_v run_v to_o he_o then_o hope_v god_n will_v help_v and_o therefore_o i_o will_v continue_v seek_v last_o i_o be_o sure_a god_n will_v save_v therefore_o i_o will_v most_o confident_o rely_v upon_o he_o there_o be_v a_o threefold_a assurance_n 1._o of_o evidence_n it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o every_o christian_n to_o attain_v this_o 2._o of_o affiance_n which_o god_n do_v accept_v of_o 3._o of_o obsignation_n which_o god_n vouchsafe_v to_o some_o in_o bounty_n whereby_o god_n do_v so_o firm_o seal_v the_o faith_n of_o some_o as_o if_o he_o have_v tell_v they_o that_o he_o do_v die_v in_o particular_a for_o they_o this_o assurance_n real_o exclude_v doubt_n and_o be_v give_v to_o man_n god_n after_o long_a and_o fiery_a trial_n when_o they_o have_v stand_v in_o a_o eminent_a way_n for_o christ_n as_o do_v the_o apostle_n and_o martyr_n some_o have_v be_v so_o swallow_v up_o with_o joy_n that_o they_o have_v cry_v out_o lord_n humble_v i_o one_o to_o who_o god_n reveal_v his_o election_n can_v neither_o eat_v drink_z nor_o sleep_v for_o three_o day_n space_n but_o cry_v out_o laudetur_fw-la dominus_fw-la laudetur_fw-la dominus_fw-la god_n people_n may_v have_v a_o infallible_a and_o settle_a assurance_n of_o their_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o their_o continuance_n therein_o this_o may_v be_v prove_v 1._o from_o scripture_n there_o be_v a_o express_a promise_n to_o this_o purpose_n isa._n 60._o 16._o see_v 2_o cor._n 13._o 5._o heb._n 8._o 11._o 1_o john_n 3._o 2._o to_o 15._o &_o 2._o 3._o &_o 5._o 13._o 2_o ep._n 14._o 2._o reason_n 1._o from_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o estate_n the_o state_n of_o grace_n be_v call_v life_n faith_n translate_v from_o death_n to_o life_n and_o light_n life_n and_o light_n can_v be_v long_o hide_v again_o a_o man_n be_v bring_v into_o this_o condition_n by_o a_o great_a change_n and_o alteration_n and_o many_o time_n also_o sudden_a great_a change_n chief_o be_v sudden_a will_v be_v easy_o perceive_v it_o be_v a_o pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n a_o translate_n from_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o dear_a son_n the_o state_n of_o grace_n do_v always_o bring_v with_o it_o a_o earnest_a combat_n and_o conflict_n between_o two_o thing_n extreme_o contrary_a one_o to_o the_o other_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n this_o battle_n can_v be_v fight_v in_o the_o heart_n but_o the_o man_n will_v feel_v it_o in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n christ_n dwell_v in_o the_o heart_n by_o faith_n and_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o the_o word_n dwell_v there_o the_o inhabit_v of_o such_o guest_n be_v evident_a a_o king_n go_v not_o in_o secret_a with_o his_o train_n nor_o the_o king_n of_o glory_n 2._o the_o lord_n have_v afford_v such_o help_n to_o his_o servant_n as_o may_v bring_v they_o to_o godly_a the_o knowledge_n of_o their_o own_o estate_n and_o their_o certain_a continuance_n therein_o the_o word_n of_o god_n lay_v down_o the_o general_a proposition_n all_o that_o turn_n shall_v live_v all_o that_o believe_v shall_v be_v save_v the_o sacrament_n bring_v the_o general_a promise_n home_o to_o each_o particular_a soul_n be_v a_o particular_a word_n as_o much_o as_o if_o god_n shall_v come_v and_o sayto_o the_o child_n if_o thou_o be_v not_o careless_a to_o seek_v regeneration_n and_o to_o come_v to_o i_o for_o it_o i_o will_v sure_o regenerate_v and_o wash_v thou_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v a_o actual_a word_n too_o as_o if_o god_n have_v say_v if_o thou_o have_v confess_v thy_o sin_n with_o sorrow_n and_o do_v labour_n to_o be_v persuade_v of_o my_o will_n to_o pardon_v they_o in_o christ_n be_v they_o pardon_v be_v they_o heal_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n work_v with_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n to_o make_v both_o effectual_a and_o to_o establish_v strengthen_v and_o settle_v the_o soul_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v move_v it_o seal_v they_o up_o to_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n that_o be_v not_o only_o mark_v they_o for_o god_n own_o but_o as_o a_o earnest_n of_o their_o inheritance_n assure_v they_o that_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n they_o shall_v continue_v so_o three_o god_n require_v of_o they_o such_o duty_n as_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a or_o impossible_a to_o do_v if_o they_o may_v not_o be_v assure_v of_o their_o estate_n and_o the_o perpetuity_n thereof_o 2_o cor._n 13._o 5._o 2_o pet._n 1._o 10._o to_o what_o purpose_n be_v
another_o i._o the_o rectitude_n of_o it_o in_o the_o state_n of_o innocency_n there_o be_v little_a use_n of_o it_o while_o man_n do_v not_o offend_v god_n nothing_o offend_v he_o christ_n be_v perfect_o holy_a and_o yet_o angry_a at_o the_o hardness_n of_o man_n heart_n and_o the_o pollution_n of_o the_o temple_n so_o man_n may_v have_v be_v angry_a at_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o devil_n when_o he_o know_v it_o then_o it_o will_v have_v be_v no_o perturbation_n to_o his_o spirit_n nor_o blind_n of_o his_o mind_n ii_o the_o corruption_n of_o it_o wherein_o observe_v 1._o the_o object_n this_o corrupt_a anger_n be_v conversant_a about_o and_o the_o measure_n of_o it_o 2._o the_o cause_n which_o produce_v it_o 3._o the_o many_o curse_a effect_n it_o produce_v in_o man_n life_n of_o the_o first_o there_o be_v many_o object_n of_o anger_n the_o right_a object_n be_v dishonour_v do_v to_o god_n sinful_a name_n sin_n that_o only_o displease_v god_n the_o object_n of_o it_o be_v mistake_v 1._o when_o i_o be_o angry_a with_o god_n he_o be_v exempt_v in_o regard_n of_o his_o excellency_n and_o spotless_a holiness_n jonah_n be_v faulty_a this_o way_n and_o solomon_n note_v it_o of_o man_n who_o have_v pervert_v their_o way_n that_o they_o fret_v against_o god_n 2._o when_o i_o be_o angry_a with_o my_o superior_n it_o be_v the_o passion_n of_o correct_v punish_v the_o fault_n of_o such_o shall_v grieve_v we_o not_o anger_v we_o therefore_o jonathan_n be_v not_o altogether_o blameless_a for_o be_v angry_a against_o his_o father_n saul_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o david_n 3._o when_o i_o be_o angry_a with_o a_o innocent_a party_n where_o there_o be_v no_o fault_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o displeasure_n last_o in_o most_o case_n to_o be_v angry_a with_o unreasonable_a or_o senseless_a creature_n which_o be_v too_o mean_a to_o be_v the_o object_n of_o anger_n as_o balaam_n be_v wroth_a with_o his_o ass_n so_o to_o be_v angry_a with_o a_o horse_n for_o stumble_v or_o start_v unless_o when_o they_o be_v exorbitant_a from_o their_o natural_a goodness_n as_o when_o the_o lion_n and_o bear_n will_v worry_v a_o sheep_n second_o one_o offend_v in_o the_o measure_n or_o quantity_n of_o anger_n when_o he_o be_v angry_a more_o then_o enough_o the_o proper_a end_n of_o anger_n be_v to_o awaken_v courage_n and_o set_v it_o a_o work_n to_o chastise_v evil_a or_o to_o resist_v and_o beat_v it_o down_o that_o the_o mind_n may_v not_o be_v surprise_v with_o it_o such_o a_o moderate_a stir_v of_o this_o passion_n as_o do_v serve_v thus_o to_o set_v the_o mind_n a_o work_n to_o resist_v and_o oppose_v a_o fault_n or_o evil_a thing_n be_v allowable_a but_o if_o it_o come_v to_o a_o great_a heat_n or_o flame_n then_o so_o than_o it_o exceed_v and_o be_v naught_o if_o it_o be_v more_o vehement_a where_o the_o offence_n be_v less_o than_o it_o be_v excessive_a there_o may_v be_v a_o fault_n in_o the_o defect_n when_o we_o be_v not_o move_v a_o just_a occasion_n of_o anger_n be_v offer_v as_o in_o admonish_v reprove_v or_o correct_v second_o the_o cause_n which_o produce_v it_o since_o the_o fall_v the_o natural_a humour_n of_o the_o body_n the_o immediate_a cause_n of_o it_o be_v pride_n and_o arrogancy_n the_o fruit_n of_o self-love_n proud_a and_o haughty_a scorner_n be_v his_o name_n that_o deal_v in_o fierce_a wrath_n shall_v such_o a_o one_o as_o i_o be_v thus_o deal_v with_o 2._o our_o low_a esteem_n of_o other_o in_o comparison_n of_o ourselves_o 3._o those_o thing_n which_o shall_v cause_v we_o to_o be_v meek_a and_o quiet_a as_o learning_n wisdom_n any_o affront_n do_v to_o that_o excellency_n which_o god_n have_v give_v we_o whereas_o these_o shall_v cause_v we_o to_o be_v meek_a our_o weakness_n which_o shall_v also_o make_v we_o meek_a put_v we_o into_o passion_n simple_a and_o sick_a folk_n be_v most_o passionate_a three_o the_o curse_a effect_n and_o fruit_n of_o this_o passion_n of_o anger_n 1._o it_o produce_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o sorrow_n and_o woe_n in_o this_o world_n the_o angry_a man_n never_o want_v woe_n who_o have_v reproach_n enemy_n 2._o it_o disarm_v the_o soul_n of_o its_o own_o force_n and_o lay_v it_o open_a to_o be_v invade_v by_o a_o enemy_n in_o patience_n possess_v your_o soul_n prov._n 25._o ult_n 3._o put_v out_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o reason_n ira_fw-la furor_fw-la brevis_fw-la eccles._n 7._o 9_o impedit_fw-la ira_fw-la animum_fw-la ne_fw-la possit_fw-la cernere_fw-la verum_fw-la jonah_n say_v to_o god_n i_o do_v well_o to_o be_v angry_a to_o death_n 4._o it_o hurry_v all_o the_o other_o passion_n of_o the_o soul_n it_o be_v own_o way_n 5._o it_o be_v destructive_a to_o one_o of_o the_o principal_a end_n of_o man_n be_v to_o humane_a society_n prov._n 22._o 24._o 6._o it_o set_v the_o tongue_n on_o fire_n whence_o come_v revile_v rage_a moses_n when_o he_o be_v angry_a speak_v unadvised_o with_o his_o lip_n 7._o it_o produce_v abundance_n of_o wicked_a action_n swear_v curse_a quarrel_a hurt_v and_o rude_a carriage_n cry_v stamp_v stare_v 8._o it_o hinder_v a_o man_n from_o any_o communion_n with_o god_n 1._o from_o hear_v receive_v the_o ingrasfed_a word_n with_o meekness_n 2._o prayer_n 1_o tim._n 2._o 8._o unbelief_n and_o anger_n hinder_v our_o prayer_n 3._o the_o sacrament_n that_o be_v a_o feast_n of_o love_n 9_o it_o quench_v all_o the_o motion_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o close_v with_o the_o devil_n he_o by_o it_o possess_v the_o very_a soul_n ephes._n 4._o 26_o 27._o man_n nature_n be_v incline_v to_o causeless_a ungrounded_a and_o excessive_a anger_n 1_o sam._n 20._o 30_o 31._o eliab_n be_v angry_a with_o david_n when_o he_o speak_v valiant_o nabuchadnezzar_n rage_v against_o the_o three_o child_n for_o not_o worship_v his_o golden_a image_n and_o against_o the_o wiseman_n of_o babel_n for_o not_o be_v able_a to_o declare_v his_o dream_n herod_n also_o be_v wroth_a against_o the_o wiseman_n because_o they_o return_v another_o way_n and_o bring_v he_o not_o word_n back_o again_o concern_v the_o child_n jesus_n who_o they_o come_v to_o inquire_v of_o and_o worship_n a_o godly_a man_n may_v fall_v into_o passionate_a fit_n be_v over-cholerick_a as_o david_n and_o jonah_n reason_n why_o man_n be_v so_o prone_a to_o this_o unreasonable_a distemper_n 1._o the_o abundance_n of_o those_o vice_n in_o every_o one_o which_o concur_v to_o the_o work_n of_o unjust_a anger_n 1._o self-love_n which_o make_v one_o prone_a to_o anger_n because_o it_o be_v so_o wakeful_a jealous_a observative_a 2._o folly_n anger_n rest_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o fool_n a_o fool_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o wrath_n be_v know_v a_o angry_a man_n exalt_v folly_n give_v it_o a_o high_a room_n in_o his_o heart_n make_v it_o a_o great_a ruler_n and_o commander_n within_o he_o now_o all_o man_n be_v in_o the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n fool_n and_o have_v that_o title_n give_v they_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 3._o pride_n by_o pride_n alone_o come_v contention_n say_v solomon_n 2._o anger_n be_v a_o common_a fault_n therefore_o solomon_n say_v make_v no_o friendship_n with_o a_o angry_a man_n lest_o thou_o learn_v his_o way_n 3._o man_n make_v small_a account_n of_o it_o a_o little_a passion_n choler_n they_o say_v 4._o the_o bodily_a temper_n in_o the_o far_o great_a number_n further_v it_o the_o fiery_a choler_n which_o be_v in_o a_o man_n body_n be_v the_o instrument_n of_o this_o hot_a vice_n so_o have_v a_o soul_n defile_v with_o those_o vice_n which_o beget_v anger_n a_o body_n consist_v of_o such_o humour_n as_o will_v set_v anger_n on_o work_n find_v many_o example_n of_o it_o and_o make_v little_a account_n of_o it_o no_o wonder_n if_o a_o man_n do_v prove_v a_o wrathful_a creature_n this_o anger_n be_v great_o disgrace_v in_o scripture_n prov._n 12._o 16._o &_o 14._o 17_o 29._o &_o 21._o 24._o &_o 19_o 19_o &_o 22._o 24._o &_o 29._o 22._o it_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o the_o flesh_n last_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n in_o sanctify_a anger_n passion_n 1._o the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o holy_a anger_n the_o principal_a cause_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o plant_v a_o new_a nature_n in_o the_o soul_n and_o so_o in_o this_o affection_n moral_a philosophy_n may_v go_v a_o great_a way_n in_o moderate_a anger_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n only_o make_v it_o holy_a 2._o sanctify_a reason_n be_v the_o immediate_a caller_n of_o it_o out_o and_o orderer_n of_o it_o if_o it_o be_v god_n holy_a anger_n it_o be_v a_o grace_n and_o therefore_o must_v be_v call_v out_o by_o reason_n second_o the_o motive_n or_o occasion_n of_o it_o we_o be_v angry_a for_o what_o we_o shall_v 1._o gross_a and_o presumptuous_a sin_n do_v wilful_o open_o as_o christ_n be_v angry_a
soul._n 2._o it_o separate_v the_o heart_n from_o lust_n and_o the_o world_n 3._o altar_n and_o change_v the_o custom_n of_o man_n 4._o it_o keep_v the_o heart_n up_o against_o all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n it_o quicken_v the_o dull_a psal._n 119._o 93_o 107._o comfort_v the_o feeble_a rom._n 15._o 4._o give_v light_a to_o the_o simple_a psal._n 19_o 7._o convince_v the_o obstinate_a 1_o cor._n 12._o 3._o &_o 14._o 24._o reprove_v error_n rebuke_v vice_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 16._o be_v a_o discerner_n of_o the_o thought_n 1_o cor._n 14._o 24_o 25._o and_o aw_v the_o conscience_n jam._n 4._o 12._o 10._o the_o candour_n and_o sincerity_n of_o the_o penman_n or_o amanuensis_n 8._o respect_v god_n glory_n only_o and_o not_o their_o own_o and_o in_o set_v down_o not_o only_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o but_o their_o own_o slip_n and_o infirmity_n do_v testify_v that_o they_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n moses_n show_v his_o disobedience_n numb_a 11._o 11._o jonah_n his_o murmur_a jonah_n 1._o 4._o jeremiah_n his_o fret_v jer._n 20._o 14._o david_n shame_v himself_o in_o his_o preface_n to_o the_o 51_o psalm_n st_n mark_n write_v the_o gospel_n out_o of_o peter_n mouth_n and_o yet_o the_o denial_n of_o peter_n be_v more_o express_o lay_v down_o by_o the_o evangelist_n saint_n mark_v then_o any_o other_o and_o paul_n set_v down_o with_o his_o own_o pen_n his_o own_o fault_n in_o a_o sharp_a manner_n than_o any_o other_o matthew_n day_n the_o evangelist_n tell_v we_o of_o matthew_n the_o publican_n the_o penman_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v holy_a man_n call_v send_v inspire_v by_o the_o spirit_n which_o have_v deny_v the_o world_n with_o the_o lust_n and_o affection_n thereof_o and_o be_v whole_o consume_v with_o zeal_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o salvation_n of_o man_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 15._o 2_o tim._n 3._o 16._o matth._n 16._o 17._o gal._n 2._o 11_o 12._o ephes._n 2._o 3_o 5._o they_o learn_v not_o of_o man_n what_o they_o write_v moses_n david_n amos_n be_v herdsman_n jeremiah_n be_v almost_o a_o child_n peter_n james_n and_o john_n be_v in_o their_o ship_n other_o apostle_n be_v unlearned_a before_o their_o call_v act_v 4._o 13._o moses_n learned_a of_o the_o egyptian_n and_o daniel_n of_o the_o chaldaean_n 8._o humane_a art_n and_o science_n but_o they_o can_v not_o learn_v of_o they_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a god_n they_o themselves_o be_v ignorant_a and_o gross_a idolater_n neither_o can_v they_o err_v in_o that_o which_o they_o deliver_v for_o by_o they_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o christ_n himself_o do_v speak_v 1_o pet._n 1._o 11._o 2_o pet._n 1._o 21._o act_n 28._o 25._o 2_o cor._n 13._o 3._o in_o their_o own_o judgement_n the_o most_o holy_a do_v err_v as_o 1_o sam._n 16._o 1._o and_o nathan_n 2_o sam._n 6._o which_o error_n be_v true_o relate_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o when_o they_o speak_v according_a to_o the_o guidance_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o do_v ever_o assist_v they_o in_o the_o pen_n of_o the_o scripture_n they_o can_v lutherus_n not_o err_v i_o have_v learn_v say_v augustine_n to_o jerom_n to_o give_v this_o honour_n only_o to_o the_o canonical_a book_n firm_o to_o believe_v that_o no_o author_n of_o thâ—m_n err_v in_o writing_n from_o all_o other_o he_o expect_v proof_n from_o scripture_n or_o reason_n 11._o the_o wonderful_a consent_n singular_a harmony_n and_o agreement_n 2._o of_o the_o scripture_n show_v that_o they_o come_v not_o from_o man_n but_o from_o god_n luk._n 1._o 70._o act_n 3._o 18._o john_n 5._o 46._o each_o part_n sweet_o agree_v with_o itself_o and_o with_o another_o and_o with_o the_o whole_a act_v 26._o 22._o &_o 11._o 17._o luke_n 24._o 27_o 44._o john_n 5._o 46._o matth._n 4._o 4._o what_o be_v foretell_v in_o the_o old_a be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n if_o there_o seem_v any_o contrariety_n either_o in_o number_v of_o year_n circumstance_n of_o time_n and_o place_n or_o point_n of_o doctrine_n the_o fault_n be_v in_o our_o apprehension_n and_o ignorance_n not_o in_o the_o thing_n itself_o and_o by_o a_o right_a interpretation_n may_v easy_o be_v clear_v see_v d._n willet_n on_o gen._n 24._o 38._o doctor_n vane_n in_o his_o lose_a sheep_n return_v home_o chap._n 2._o say_v see_v no_o man_n be_v infallible_o sure_a that_o all_o the_o answer_v use_v to_o reconcile_v the_o seem_a contradiction_n of_o scripture_n be_v true_a no_o man_n can_v be_v assure_v by_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o there_o be_v that_o perfect_a harmony_n in_o the_o scripture_n nor_o consequent_o that_o they_o be_v thereby_o know_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n moreover_o if_o we_o be_v infallible_o assure_v that_o there_o be_v this_o perfect_a harmony_n in_o the_o scripture_n yet_o this_o to_o i_o seem_v not_o a_o sufficient_a proof_n that_o they_o be_v the_o word_n because_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n forbid_v i_o to_o believe_v that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v also_o find_v in_o the_o write_n of_o some_o man_n yea_o i_o make_v no_o question_n but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v find_v and_o that_o with_o less_o seem_a contradiction_n than_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n light_n yet_o no_o man_n account_v that_o this_o prove_v their_o write_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n after_o he_o say_v we_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v harmonious_a because_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n not_o to_o be_v 16_o the_o word_n of_o god_n because_o it_o be_v harmonious_a which_o we_o do_v not_o infallible_o see_v how_o well_o this_o agree_v with_o what_o i_o have_v in_o the_o margin_n quote_v out_o of_o bellarmine_n who_o urge_v that_o as_o a_o argument_n to_o prove_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v from_o god_n let_v the_o intelligent_a reader_n judge_n vid._n aberic_n gent._n ad._n 1._o mac._n disput._n c._n 10._o these_o consideration_n strengthen_v this_o argument_n 1._o the_o length_n of_o time_n in_o which_o this_o write_v continue_v from_o moses_n until_o john_n to_o who_o be_v show_v the_o last_o authentical_a revelation_n which_o prevent_v all_o conceit_n of_o forgery_n since_o they_o be_v not_o write_v in_o one_o nor_o yet_o in_o many_o age_n 2._o the_o multitude_n of_o book_n that_o be_v write_v and_o of_o writer_n that_o be_v employ_v in_o the_o service_n 3._o the_o difference_n of_o place_n in_o sermon_n which_o they_o be_v write_v which_o hinder_v the_o writer_n confer_v together_o two_o other_o argument_n may_v evince_v this_o truth_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v from_o 20._o god_n 1._o miracle_n both_o of_o 1._o confirmation_n which_o the_o lord_n show_v by_o moses_n exod._n 19_o 16._o &_o 24._o 18._o &_o 34._o 29._o the_o prophet_n 1_o king_n 17._o 24._o christ_n himself_o and_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o their_o doctrine_n such_o as_o the_o devil_n be_v not_o able_a to_o resemble_v in_o show_n the_o raise_n of_o the_o dead_a the_o standing_z still_o and_o go_v back_o of_o the_o sun_n the_o divide_v of_o the_o red_a sea_n and_o the_o river_n the_o rain_v of_o manna_n in_o so_o great_a a_o quantity_n daily_o as_o to_o suffice_v all_o the_o multitude_n in_o the_o wilderness_n the_o make_n of_o the_o barren_a fruitful_a my_o 36._o work_n testify_v of_o i_o say_v christ_n and_o believe_v the_o work_n which_o i_o do_v if_o you_o will_v not_o believe_v i_o see_v joh._n 15._o 24._o 12._o 2._o preservation_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o scripture_n from_o the_o fury_n of_o many_o wicked_a ult_n tyrant_n which_o seek_v to_o suppress_v and_o extinguish_v they_o but_o can_v not_o as_o god_n cause_v it_o to_o be_v write_v for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o people_n so_o by_o divine_a providence_n he_o have_v preserve_v the_o same_o whole_a and_o entire_a here_o we_o have_v three_o argument_n in_o one_o 1._o the_o hatred_n parit_fw-la of_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o wicked_a instrument_n against_o the_o scripture_n more_o than_o any_o other_o book_n antiochus_n burn_v it_o and_o make_v a_o law_n that_o whosoever_o have_v this_o book_n shall_v die_v the_o death_n 1_o macchab._n 1._o 56._o yet_o second_o it_o be_v preserve_v maugre_o his_o fury_n and_o the_o rage_n of_o dioclesian_n julian_n and_o other_o evil_a tyrant_n three_o the_o miserable_a end_n of_o julian_n antiochus_n epiphanes_n herod_n nero_n domitian_n and_o dioclesian_n and_o other_o persecutor_n of_o this_o doctrine_n the_o book_n of_o solomon_n which_o he_o write_v of_o natural_a philosophy_n and_o other_o knowledge_n the_o profitable_a book_n that_o ever_o be_v the_o canon_n except_v be_v perish_v testament_n but_o those_o alone_o which_o pertain_v to_o godliness_n have_v be_v safe_o keep_v to_o posterity_n which_o be_v the_o rather_o to_o be_v observe_v since_o many_o more_o in_o the_o world_n affect_v the_o knowledge_n of_o natural_a thing_n
and_o writer_n four_o of_o maccabee_n as_o thomas_n aquinas_n sixtus_n senenfis_n bellarmine_n and_o so_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n confess_v when_o they_o omit_v these_o and_o reckon_v up_o the_o whole_a canon_n the_o state_n therefore_o of_o the_o controversy_n betwixt_o we_o and_o the_o papist_n be_v whether_o daniel_n those_o seven_o whole_a book_n with_o the_o appendix_n be_v sacred_a divine_a canonical_a we_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o many_o of_o these_o especial_o wisdom_n and_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la be_v very_o 6._o good_a and_o profitable_a and_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o all_o humane_a tractate_v but_o that_o they_o be_v proper_o and_o by_o a_o excellency_n canonical_a and_o of_o infallible_a truth_n out_o of_o which_o firm_a argument_n may_v be_v draw_v that_o we_o deny_v those_o book_n which_o the_o jew_n of_o old_a and_o the_o reform_a church_n now_o reckon_v for_o true_o canonical_a in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v receive_v all_o even_a by_o our_o adversary_n for_o canonical_a without_o any_o exception_n 2._o for_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n there_o be_v no_o controversy_n between_o we_o and_o so_o far_o we_o agree_v but_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n whole_a book_n be_v reckon_v by_o they_o for_o canonical_a which_o we_o hold_v apocryphal_a the_o reason_n why_o these_o book_n at_o first_o be_v add_v to_o holy_a writ_n be_v this_o the_o jew_n 18._o in_o their_o late_a time_n before_o and_o at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n some_o proper_o and_o for_o distinction_n sake_n name_v hebrew_n inhabit_v jerusalem_n and_o the_o holy_a land_n other_o be_v hellenist_n that_o be_v the_o jew_n of_o the_o dispersion_n mingle_v with_o the_o grecian_n these_o have_v write_v sundry_a book_n in_o greek_a which_o they_o make_v use_v of_o together_o with_o other_o part_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o they_o have_v in_o greek_a of_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o lxx_o when_o they_o now_o understand_v not_o the_o hebrew_n but_o the_o hebrew_n receive_v only_o the_o two_o and_o twenty_o book_n beforementioned_a hence_o it_o come_v that_o the_o jew_n deliver_v a_o double_a canon_n of_o scripture_n to_o the_o christian_a church_n the_o one_o pure_a unquestioned_a and_o divine_a which_o be_v the_o hebrew_n canon_n the_o other_o in_o greek_a adulterate_a corrupt_v by_o the_o addition_n of_o certain_a book_n write_v in_o those_o time_n when_o god_n raise_v up_o no_o more_o prophet_n among_o his_o people_n drus._n praeterit_fw-la l._n 5._o annotat._n ad_fw-la act._n apost_n c._n 6._o jun._n animad_fw-la in_o bell._n cont_n 1._o lib._n 1._o c._n 4._o l._n 2._o c._n 15._o sect._n 21._o tertul_n in_o apol_n c._n 19_o they_o be_v call_v apocryphal_a i._n secret_a and_o hide_a not_o because_o the_o name_n of_o the_o writer_n be_v unknown_a by_o that_o reason_n judge_n and_o ruth_n shall_v be_v apocryphal_a but_o because_o they_o be_v not_o wont_a to_o be_v read_v waltherus_n open_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o the_o canonical_a book_n but_o secret_o and_o in_o private_a by_o private_a person_n or_o because_o their_o authority_n be_v obscure_a and_o doubtful_a with_o the_o ancient_n these_o book_n our_o church_n reject_v as_o not_o write_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n for_o these_o reason_n all_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v write_v by_o the_o prophet_n 45._o but_o none_o of_o these_o book_n be_v write_v by_o any_o of_o the_o prophet_n for_o 1._o the_o last_o of_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v malachi_n mal._n 4._o 4_o 5._o between_o who_o and_o john_n baptist_n come_v no_o prophet_n mark_n begin_v with_o the_o same_o word_n almost_o with_o which_o malachi_n end_v a_o good_a argument_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v next_o to_o the_o old_a but_o these_o book_n reg._n be_v write_v by_o such_o who_o live_v most_o of_o they_o after_o malachi_n 2._o all_o the_o prophet_n write_v in_o hebrew_n the_o language_n which_o the_o jew_n understand_v but_o the_o father_n affirm_v and_o papist_n acknowledge_v that_o most_o of_o these_o book_n be_v write_v in_o greek_a ergo_fw-la be_v not_o write_v by_o the_o prophet_n they_o be_v not_o canonical_a 2._o all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o jew_n and_o safe_o keep_v by_o they_o rom._n 3._o 2._o our_o saviour_n christ_n which_o reprove_v the_o jew_n 59_o for_o corrupt_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n do_v yet_o never_o reprove_v they_o for_o reject_v those_o book_n which_o be_v divine_o inspire_v which_o sacrilege_n he_o will_v not_o have_v conceal_v yea_o our_o saviour_n send_v we_o unto_o the_o scripture_n as_o they_o receive_v they_o joh._n 5._o 8._o 39_o ezra_n after_o the_o captivity_n be_v report_v to_o have_v gather_v all_o the_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o safe_o to_o lay_v they_o up_o if_o the_o jew_n shall_v have_v reject_v or_o not_o receive_v any_o book_n be_v canonical_a they_o have_v grievous_o err_v which_o the_o papist_n themselves_o will_v not_o affirm_v yea_o there_o shall_v have_v be_v some_o canonical_a book_n 6._o which_o no_o church_n receive_v for_o beside_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n at_o that_o time_n there_o be_v none_o in_o the_o world_n the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v divide_v into_o moses_n 44._o the_o prophet_n and_o psalm_n with_o which_o agree_v the_o old_a distribution_n of_o the_o hebrew_n into_o the_o law_n prophet_n and_o hagiographa_n 3._o there_o be_v two_o way_n to_o know_v a_o book_n to_o be_v canonical_a one_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o some_o prophet_n or_o apostle_n the_o other_o by_o the_o certain_a testimony_n of_o they_o which_o do_v live_v when_o the_o book_n be_v publish_v who_o do_v witness_v that_o the_o book_n be_v write_v origen_n by_o some_o prophet_n or_o apostle_n but_o these_o book_n be_v know_v to_o be_v canonical_a neither_o of_o these_o way_n they_o be_v reject_v by_o the_o jew_n who_o live_v in_o the_o time_n when_o they_o be_v write_v our_o saviour_n christ_n nor_o his_o apostle_n never_o commend_v these_o book_n unto_o we_o as_o indict_v by_o the_o spirit_n they_o be_v cite_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o their_o doctrine_n all_o the_o canonical_a book_n in_o general_a john_n 5._o 39_o and_o 10._o 35._o rom._n 16._o 26_o luke_n 16._o 29_o 31._o and_o chap._n 24._o 25_o 27_o 44._o the_o most_o of_o all_o in_o special_a genesis_n matth._n 19_o 4_o 5_o 6._o exodus_fw-la mat._n 5._o 21_o 27_o 33_o 38._o leviticus_n gal._n 3._o 12._o number_n john_n 3._o 14._o deuteronomy_n act_v 3._o 22._o joshua_n heb._n 11._o 30_o 31._o judge_n heb._n 11._o 32._o ruth_n mat._n 1._o 3_o first_o of_o samuel_n matth._n 12._o 3._o second_o of_o samuel_n heb._n 1._o 5._o first_o of_o king_n mat._n 12._o 42._o second_o of_o king_n luk._n 4._o 27._o first_o of_o chronicle_n mat._n 1._o 3_o 7_o 10_o 13._o second_o of_o chronicle_n act_n 7._o 48._o ezra_n matth._n 1._o 12_o 13._o job_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 19_o psalm_n act._n 4._o 25._o proverb_n heb._n 12._o 5_o 6_o 7._o isaiah_n matth._n 1._o 23._o jeremiah_n heb._n 10._o 16_o 17._o ezekiel_n mat._n 25._o 35._o daniel_n matth._n 24._o 25._o all_o the_o lesser_a prophet_n act_n 7._o 42._o and_o 15._o 15_o 16._o hosea_n mat._n 12._o 7._o joel_n act._n 2._o 12._o amos_n act._n 15._o 16._o jonah_n mat._n 12._o 40_o 41._o micah_n mat._n 10._o 35._o nahum_n rom._n 10._o 15._o habakkuk_n rom._n 1._o 17._o haggai_n heb._n 12._o 26._o zachary_n matth._n 21._o 5._o malachi_n luke_n 1._o 16_o 17._o these_o book_n be_v not_o cite_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n for_o confirmation_n of_o their_o doctrine_n object_n if_o they_o be_v not_o canonical_a therefore_o because_o they_o be_v not_o cite_v then_o nahum_n and_o zephany_n be_v not_o canonical_a aratus_n menander_n and_o epimenides_n profane_a poet_n be_v canonical_a because_o they_o be_v cite_v act_v 17._o 28._o 1_o cor._n 15._o 33._o titus_n 1._o 12._o answ._n they_o be_v not_o therefore_o not_o canonical_a only_o because_o they_o be_v not_o cite_v but_o especial_o because_o they_o have_v not_o the_o character_n of_o divine_a scripture_n 2._o nahum_n and_o zephany_n be_v implicit_o quote_v when_o the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v mention_v act_v 7._o 41._o and_o 15._o 15_o 16._o the_o poet_n be_v not_o cite_v as_o canonical_a but_o the_o apostle_n apply_v himself_o to_o his_o hearer_n who_o do_v much_o esteem_v their_o authority_n some_o have_v 7._o well_o conclude_v from_o act._n 10._o 43._o that_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la be_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v as_o canonical_a scripture_n because_o they_o testify_v not_o of_o christ._n 4._o those_o book_n which_o contain_v manifest_a untruth_n contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o book_n of_o holy_a
his_o rationale_n theologicum_fw-la l_o 1._o c._n 3._o 4_o 5._o 8._o and_o l._n 2_o c._n 5._o 6._o and_o also_o by_o daillè_fw-la in_o his_o book_n entitle_v laâ—foy_fw-fr fondee_n sur_fw-fr les_fw-fr saint_n escriture_n 1_o party_n he_o show_v there_o that_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o the_o ancient_a father_n in_o dispute_v against_o their_o adversary_n use_v consequence_n draw_v from_o the_o scripture_n mat._n 12._o 32._o act_n 17._o 2._o 3._o and_o 18_o 23._o act_n 17._o 3._o open_v and_o allege_v st_n luke_n there_o use_v two_o word_n very_o proper_a for_o this_o subject_n the_o first_o signify_v to_o open_v the_o other_o to_o put_v one_o thing_n near_o another_o to_o show_v that_o the_o apostle_n prove_v his_o conclusion_n by_o the_o scripture_n in_o clear_v first_o the_o prophecy_n and_o in_o show_v the_o true_a sense_n and_o after_o in_o compare_v they_o with_o the_o event_n the_o figure_n with_o the_o thing_n and_o the_o shadow_n with_o the_o body_n where_o the_o light_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o itself_o shine_v forth_o mat._n 22._o 29_o 31_o 32._o he_o blame_v they_o for_o not_o have_v learn_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a by_o this_o sentence_n of_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v learn_v it_o now_o the_o sentence_n which_o he_o allege_v say_v nothing_o formal_o and_o express_o of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o infer_v it_o from_o what_o he_o have_v lay_v down_o hic_fw-la dominum_fw-la uti_fw-la principiis_fw-la rationis_fw-la &_o naturae_fw-la adeo_fw-la manifestum_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la ne_fw-la veronius_n quidem_fw-la magister_fw-la artis_fw-la negandi_fw-la negare_fw-la illud_fw-la possit_fw-la vedel_n rat._n theol._n l._n â—_o c._n 6._o vide_fw-la plura_fw-la ibid._n etc._n etc._n 5._o the_o ancient_a father_n prove_v by_o consequence_n draw_v from_o scripture_n that_o god_n the_o father_n be_v without_o beginning_n against_o the_o sabellian_o and_o that_o the_o son_n be_v consubstantial_a with_o the_o father_n against_o the_o arrian_n that_o christ_n have_v two_o nature_n against_o the_o eutychian_o the_o papist_n will_v not_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v their_o purgatory_n and_o many_o other_o of_o their_o corrupt_a opinion_n by_o the_o express_a word_n of_o scripture_n we_o shall_v now_o lay_v down_o some_o proposition_n or_o theorem_n about_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o scripture_n first_o in_o every_o age_n of_o the_o church_n the_o lord_n have_v reveal_v so_o much_o supernatural_a 1._o truth_n as_o be_v for_o that_o age_n necessary_a unto_o salvation_n his_o way_n he_o make_v know_v to_o moses_n psal._n 103._o 7._o and_o his_o statute_n to_o israel_n deut._n 4._o 6._o psal._n 147._o 20._o heb._n 1._o 1._o therefore_o that_o be_v a_o erroneous_a opinion_n that_o before_o the_o law_n write_v man_n be_v save_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o since_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o word_n of_o grace_n second_o the_o substance_n of_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n ever_o since_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n have_v be_v and_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o as_o the_o true_a religion_n have_v be_v one_o and_o unchangeable_a 1._o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n be_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n joh._n 17._o 3._o col._n 2._o 2._o but_o this_o knowledge_n be_v ever_o necessary_a jer._n 9_o 23._o act._n 4._o 12._o the_o father_n indeed_o see_v christ_n more_o obscure_o and_o enigmatical_o we_o more_o clear_o distinct_o and_o perspicuous_o but_o yet_o they_o know_v he_o and_o believe_v in_o he_o unto_o salvation_n 3_o as_o well_o as_o we_o joh._n 8._o 56._o 2._o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o god_n make_v with_o man_n be_v a_o everlasting_a covenant_n therein_o the_o lord_n have_v reveal_v himself_o to_o be_v one_o and_o unchangeable_a as_o in_o nature_n so_o in_o will_n heb._n 13._o 8._o rom._n 3._o 29._o show_v that_o as_o god_n be_v one_o in_o nature_n truth_n and_o constancy_n and_o that_o as_o well_o towards_o the_o gentile_n as_o towards_o the_o jew_n so_o he_o will_v justify_v both_o the_o circumcision_n and_o uncircumcision_n the_o jew_n and_o the_o gentile_a by_o one_o way_n of_o religion_n that_o be_v to_o say_v through_o faith_n and_o belief_n in_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ._n 3._o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n profess_v and_o teach_v no_o new_a religion_n but_o the_o same_o which_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n do_v before_o instruct_v matth._n 5._o 17._o john_n 5._o 39_o act_n 10._o 43._o luke_n 24._o 25_o 26_o 27_o 44_o 45._o act_n 18._o 28._o and_o 17._o 7._o and_o 26._o 22._o and_o 28._o 23._o rom._n 6._o 26._o therefore_o the_o believe_a jew_n and_o the_o convert_a gentile_n be_v style_v the_o child_n of_o faithful_a abraham_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n as_o abraham_n 16._o be_v whence_o we_o may_v conclude_v that_o before_o under_z and_o after_o the_o law_n since_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n there_o be_v never_o but_o one_o true_a catholic_n religion_n or_o way_n to_o heaven_n and_o happiness_n three_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v utter_v in_o old_a time_n sundry_a way_n be_v at_o length_n make_v know_v by_o writing_n the_o lord_n stir_v up_o and_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n inspire_v his_o servant_n to_o write_v his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n four_o so_o long_o as_o there_o be_v any_o truth_n in_o any_o age_n necessary_a to_o be_v more_o full_o and_o clear_o know_v than_o be_v already_o reveal_v in_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n it_o please_v god_n to_o stir_v up_o holy_a man_n who_o he_o divine_o inspire_v and_o sufficient_o furnish_v to_o make_v the_o truth_n know_v unto_o the_o church_n thus_o after_o moses_n during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n the_o lord_n raise_v up_o prophet_n who_o open_v the_o perfect_a way_n of_o life_n unto_o the_o church_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n more_o clear_o than_o it_o be_v before_o manifest_v in_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n the_o time_n and_o age_n of_o the_o church_n require_v the_o same_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o several_a age_n thereof_o be_v sufficient_o teach_v and_o instruct_v in_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n by_o the_o write_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n which_o appear_v 1._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n be_v ask_v of_o one_o what_o he_o shall_v do_v that_o he_o may_v inherit_v 45._o eternal_a life_n answer_v what_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n how_o read_v thou_o luke_n 10._o 25_o 26._o and_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n he_o declare_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n foretold_v and_o promise_v matth._n 21._o 44._o and_o 26._o 31._o luk_n 4._o 21._o and_o 24_o 25_o 26_o 27_o 44._o joh._n 3._o 14._o 2._o the_o answer_n of_o abraham_n to_o the_o rich_a man_n send_v his_o friend_n to_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n show_v that_o they_o suffice_v to_o instruct_v the_o faithful_a jew_n in_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n luk._n 16._o 29_o 30._o by_o they_o they_o may_v learn_v how_o to_o obtain_v life_n and_o escape_n death_n when_o he_o say_v let_v they_o hear_v they_o he_o mean_v they_o only_o as_o that_o place_n be_v mean_v mat._n 17._o 5._o the_o jew_n themselves_o acknowledge_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o those_o write_n to_o lead_v they_o unto_o life_n and_o happiness_n joh._n 5._o 39_o five_o the_o prophet_n do_v expound_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o speak_v more_o plain_o precise_o and_o distinct_o touch_v the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n than_o moses_n do_v but_o the_o last_o full_a and_o clear_a will_n of_o god_n touch_v the_o salvation_n of_o man_n be_v not_o manife_v by_o they_o that_o be_v together_o and_o at_o once_o to_o be_v publish_v and_o teach_v by_o the_o messiah_n who_o also_o at_o his_o come_n do_v establish_v that_o order_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o be_v to_o continue_v therein_o for_o ever_o for_o 1._o christ_n be_v ordain_v of_o the_o father_n to_o be_v the_o great_a doctor_n of_o his_o church_n a_o prophet_n more_o excellent_a than_o the_o rest_n that_o be_v before_o he_o both_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o person_n office_n manner_n of_o receive_v his_o doctrine_n and_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o doctrine_n which_o he_o deliver_v 2._o this_o be_v well_o know_v not_o only_o among_o the_o jew_n but_o also_o among_o the_o samaritan_n 22._o insomuch_o that_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n can_v say_v i_o know_v when_o the_o messiah_n be_v 27._o come_v he_o will_v tell_v we_o all_o thing_n joh._n 4._o 25._o 3._o the_o time_n wherein_o god_n speak_v unto_o we_o by_o his_o son_n be_v call_v the_o last_o day_n or_o the_o last_o time_n heb._n 1._o 2._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 20._o to_o note_n that_o
in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v be_v call_v the_o beatifical_a vision_n 3._o difficult_a god_n be_v infinite_a and_o our_o understanding_n finite_a betwixt_o which_o two_n there_o be_v no_o proportion_n who_o know_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n save_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n a_o create_a understanding_n can_v no_o more_o comprehend_v god_n than_o a_o vial_n glass_n can_v contain_v the_o water_n of_o the_o sea_n his_o wisdom_n be_v unsearchable_a rom._n 11._o job_n 11._o 7._o and_o 26._o 13._o the_o holy_a father_n think_v no_o word_n lawful_a concern_v god_n which_o he_o have_v not_o in_o his_o holy_a word_n grant_v we_o to_o use_v euclid_n answer_v very_o fit_o to_o one_o ask_v many_o thing_n concern_v the_o god_n coetera_fw-la quidem_fw-la nescio_fw-la illud_fw-la scio_fw-la quod_fw-la odêre_fw-la curiosos_fw-la simonides_n be_v ask_v by_o hiero_n what_o god_n be_v require_v some_o day_n time_n to_o be_v give_v he_o to_o think_v of_o it_o and_o as_o many_o more_o at_o the_o end_n of_o they_o still_o double_v his_o time_n for_o inquiry_n till_o at_o last_o be_v by_o hiero_n ask_v a_o reason_n of_o his_o delay_n he_o answer_v he_o because_o say_v he_o quò_fw-la magis_fw-la inquiro_fw-la to_o minus_fw-la invenio_fw-la how_o much_o the_o more_o i_o inquire_v the_o less_o i_o understand_v the_o glorify_a saint_n in_o heaven_n though_o they_o know_v god_n to_o their_o own_o perfection_n be_v spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a yet_o they_o shall_v never_o know_v god_n to_o his_o perfection_n none_o but_o god_n himself_o can_v know_v god_n perfect_o john_n 1._o 18._o 1_o tim._n 6._o 16._o tunc_fw-la enim_fw-la dicitur_fw-la aliquid_fw-la comprehendi_fw-la quando_fw-la pervenitur_fw-la ad_fw-la finem_fw-la cognitionis_fw-la ipsius_fw-la &_o hoc_fw-la est_fw-la quando_fw-la res_fw-la cognoscitur_fw-la ita_fw-la perfectè_fw-la sicut_fw-la cognoscibilis_fw-la est_fw-la aquinas_n part_n 1._o quaest._n 14._o art_n 3._o qui_fw-la prè_fw-la infinita_fw-la prosequitur_fw-la et_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la contingat_fw-la aliquando_fw-la tamen_fw-la proficiet_fw-la prodeundo_fw-la hâ—l_n de_fw-fr trin._n l._n 2._o we_o know_v god_n per_fw-la viam_fw-la eminentiae_fw-la negationis_fw-la causationis_fw-la 1._o all_o perfection_n which_o we_o apprehend_v must_v be_v ascribe_v unto_o god_n and_o that_o he_o after_o a_o more_o excellent_a manner_n then_o can_v be_v apprehend_v as_o that_o he_o be_v in_o himself_o by_o himself_o and_o of_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v one_o true_a good_a and_o holy_a 2._o we_o must_v remove_v from_o he_o all_o imperfection_n whatsoever_o he_o be_v simple_a eternal_a infinite_a unchangeable_a 3._o he_o be_v the_o supreme_a cause_n of_o all_o jer._n 2._o 13._o there_o be_v a_o threefold_a knowledge_n of_o god_n 1._o a_o implant_v knowledge_n which_o be_v in_o every_o man_n conscience_n a_o natural_a engraft_a principle_n about_o god_n o_o anima_fw-la naturaliter_fw-la christiana_n say_v tertullian_n expliâ—â—tus_fw-la apologet._n c._n 17._o 2._o a_o acquire_v knowledge_n by_o the_o creature_n psal._n 19_o 1._o that_o be_v the_o great_a book_n in_o every_o page_n thereof_o we_o may_v behold_v the_o deity_n reason_n praesentemque_fw-la refert_fw-la quaelibetherba_fw-la deum_fw-la 3._o reveal_v knowledge_n of_o faith_n speak_v of_o heb._n 11._o 6._o and_o this_o be_v only_o sufficient_a to_o salvation_n the_o heathen_n have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o a_o confuse_a manner_n they_o may_v know_v there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v but_o can_v not_o learn_v who_o god_n be_v or_o what_o kind_n of_o god_n he_o be_v and_o how_o to_o be_v worship_v 2_o tim._n 1._o 10._o rom._n 1._o 19_o 21._o and_o 2._o 14._o a_o practical_a knowledge_n v_o 15._o which_o show_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n not_o the_o gracious_a writing_n promise_v in_o the_o covenant_n the_o light_n of_o nature_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o bring_v man_n d_o to_o salvation_n only_o in_o ludah_fw-mi be_v god_n know_v psal._n 76._o 1_o 2._o and_o 1â—7_n 19_o see_v john_n 14._o 6._o and_o 1â—_n 27._o ephes._n 2._o 11_o 12._o the_o heathen_n may_v know_v god_n nature_n and_o attribute_n that_o he_o be_v the_o creator_n of_o the_o world_n that_o by_o his_o providence_n he_o do_v preserve_v and_o rule_v all_o thing_n but_o they_o can_v not_o by_o the_o most_o industrious_a use_n of_o all_o nature_n help_n attain_v unto_o any_o the_o least_o knowledge_n of_o god_n as_o he_o be_v man_n redeemer_n in_o christ_n they_o know_v not_o the_o truth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o jesus_n ephes._n 4._o 21._o vide_fw-la barlow_n exercitat_fw-la metaphys_n de_fw-fr deo_fw-la exercit_fw-la 4._o in_o god_n we_o will_v consider_v 1._o his_o nature_n 2._o his_o work_n in_o his_o nature_n two_o thing_n be_v considerable_a 1._o that_o he_o be_v 2._o what_o he_o be_v that_o god_n be_v be_v the_o most_o manifest_a clear_a evident_a ungainsayable_a truth_n in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v the_o first_o verity_n and_o the_o principal_a verity_n from_o which_o all_o other_o truth_n have_v its_o original_n and_o it_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o true_a goodness_n and_o religion_n true_o to_o believe_v it_o so_o say_v the_o author_n to_o the_o hebrew_n he_o that_o come_v to_o god_n to_o do_v he_o any_o service_n or_o to_o receive_v any_o benefit_n from_o he_o must_v believe_v that_o be_v be_v firm_o and_o undoubted_o persuade_v that_o god_n be_v some_o think_v this_o be_v a_o needless_a subject_n to_o treat_v of_o but_o it_o be_v necessary_a 1._o because_o the_o most_o universal_a and_o incurable_a disease_n of_o the_o world_n be_v atheism_n psal._n 14._o 1._o fond_a surmise_n be_v wont_a to_o grow_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o where_o religion_n be_v not_o settle_v foundation-stone_n indeed_o can_v be_v guard_v so_o much_o by_o argument_n as_o divine_a testimony_n 2._o supreme_a truth_n shall_v be_v lay_v up_o in_o the_o great_a certainty_n if_o the_o principle_n of_o religion_n be_v firm_o assent_v to_o confidence_n will_v follow_v of_o its_o own_o accord_n 3._o it_o be_v good_a often_o to_o revive_v this_o truth_n of_o the_o be_v of_o god_n the_o forgetfulness_n of_o god_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o denial_n of_o he_o psal_n 9_o 17._o and_o 10_o 4._o by_o a_o god_n we_o mean_v a_o essence_n better_o than_o all_o other_o thing_n and_o before_o all_o other_o thing_n and_o of_o who_o all_o other_o thing_n be_v such_o a_o first_o essence_n be_v god_n and_o such_o a_o essence_n there_o must_v needs_o be_v neither_o be_v any_o thing_n of_o absolute_a necessity_n but_o this_o one_o thing_n even_o the_o divine_a essence_n reason_n to_o confirm_v this_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n be_v take_v from_o authority_n or_o testimony_n and_o reason_n follow_v the_o testimony_n be_v 1._o of_o god_n himself_o 2._o the_o creature_n 1._o general_n of_o all_o man_n 2._o particular_a of_o each_o man_n conscience_n reason_n may_v be_v draw_v from_o two_o chief_a place_n viz._n the_o effect_n and_o the_o contrary_n the_o effect_n be_v either_o 1._o ordinary_a and_o those_o 3_o 1._o natural_a both_o general_n the_o make_n and_o preserve_v of_o the_o world_n and_o special_a the_o frame_n or_o maintain_v of_o each_o man_n or_o other_o like_o creature_n in_o the_o world_n 2._o civil_a the_o uphold_v and_o alter_v the_o state_n of_o kingdom_n and_o particular_a country_n 2._o extraordinary_a miracle_n argument_n from_o the_o contrary_n be_v two_o 1._o the_o be_v of_o the_o devil_n 2._o the_o slightness_n of_o the_o reason_n bring_v to_o disprove_v this_o truth_n or_o to_o show_v the_o contrary_a though_o no_o man_n can_v prove_v â_fw-la causa_fw-la why_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o god_n yet_o every_o man_n may_v collect_v ab_fw-la effectu_fw-la that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n by_o that_o wisdom_n which_o we_o see_v to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o make_n that_o order_n in_o the_o govern_n and_o that_o goodness_n in_o the_o preserve_n and_o maintain_v of_o the_o world_n all_o which_o prove_v as_o effectual_o that_o there_o needs_o must_v be_v a_o god_n as_o either_o warm_n or_o burn_v that_o the_o fire_n must_v needs_o be_v hot_a that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n be_v prove_v deus_fw-la 1._o by_o testimony_n 2._o by_o reason_n 1._o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n 2._o himself_o he_o that_o testify_v of_o himself_o either_o by_o word_n or_o writing_n be_v god_n have_v write_v a_o book_n to_o we_o in_o which_o he_o affirm_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v every_o page_n almost_o and_o line_n of_o scripture_n point_n to_o god_n he_o begin_v his_o book_n with_o himself_o say_v in_o the_o beginning_n god_n make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n he_o conclude_v this_o book_n with_o himself_o say_v if_o any_o man_n shall_v take_v aught_o from_o this_o prophecy_n god_n shall_v take_v away_o his_o part_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n in_o every_o particular_a prophecy_n he_o testify_v the_o same_o thing_n
univocè_fw-la dicitur_fw-la say_v the_o schoolman_n god_n be_v not_o simple_o invisible_a but_o in_o reference_n to_o we_o angel_n and_o saint_n above_o see_v he_o they_o behold_v his_o face_n he_o be_v invisible_a to_o a_o mortal_a eye_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v reason_n first_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n because_o a_o spirit_n be_v the_o best_a high_a and_o pure_a nature_n 18._o god_n be_v the_o most_o excellent_a and_o high_a nature_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o spirit_n too_o second_o god_n be_v a_o most_o simple_a and_o noble_a be_v therefore_o must_v needs_o be_v incorporeal_a angel_n and_o soul_n have_v a_o composition_n in_o they_o their_o essence_n and_o faculty_n be_v distinguish_v they_o be_v compound_v of_o subject_a and_o accident_n their_o nature_n and_o quality_n or_o grace_n but_o god_n holiness_n be_v his_o nature_n three_o god_n be_v insensible_a therefore_o a_o spirit_n spirit_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o sense_n john_n 1._o 18._o this_o confute_v 1._o tertullian_n man_n who_o hold_v god_n to_o be_v corporeal_a than_o he_o shall_v consectary_n consist_v of_o matter_n and_o form_n 2._o the_o anthropomorphites_n who_o ascribe_v to_o god_n the_o part_n and_o member_n of_o a_o man_n they_o â—lledâ—e_v that_o place_n gen._n 1._o 27._o but_o some_o think_v the_o soul_n be_v the_o only_a subject_n and_o seat_n in_o which_o the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v place_v grant_v that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o body_n likewise_o it_o be_v capable_a of_o immortality_n yet_o a_o man_n be_v not_o say_v to_o be_v make_v after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o corporal_a figure_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o knowledge_n righteousness_n and_o holiness_n ephes._n 4._o 23._o col._n 3._o 10._o not_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o substance_n but_o quality_n object_n god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v member_n face_n hand_n eye_n in_o some_o place_n of_o scripture_n and_o 10._o yet_o in_o other_o he_o be_v say_v not_o to_o be_v a_o body_n but_o a_o spirit_n and_o consequent_o to_o have_v no_o hand_n nor_o eye_n answ._n the_o word_n hand_n and_o eye_n be_v take_v figurative_o for_o the_o power_n of_o see_v and_o 8._o work_v which_o be_v action_n that_o man_n perform_v with_o the_o hand_n and_o eye_n as_o a_o instrument_n and_o so_o it_o be_v attribute_v to_o god_n because_o he_o have_v a_o ability_n of_o discern_v and_o do_v infinite_o more_o excellent_a than_o can_v be_v find_v in_o man_n sometime_o again_o those_o word_n be_v take_v proper_o for_o member_n of_o the_o body_n of_o some_o such_o form_n fashion_n make_v so_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v attribute_v unto_o god_n who_o because_o he_o have_v no_o body_n can_v have_v a_o hand_n a_o eye_n a_o body_n be_v take_v three_o way_n 1._o for_o every_o thing_n which_o be_v opposite_a to_o a_o fancy_n and_o notion_n and_o so_o whatever_o have_v a_o be_v may_v be_v call_v a_o body_n in_o this_o sense_n tertullian_n attribute_n a_o body_n to_o god_n 2._o for_o that_o thing_n which_o have_v some_o composition_n or_o change_n so_o god_n only_o be_v incorporeal_a 3._o more_o strict_o for_o that_o which_o consist_v of_o matter_n and_o form_n so_o some_o say_v angel_n be_v incorporeal_a 3._o this_o show_v the_o unlawfulness_n then_o of_o paint_v the_o godhead_n cajetan_n dislike_v 8._o it_o bellarmine_n b_o argue_v thus_o man_n be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n but_o man_n may_v be_v picture_v therefore_o the_o image_n of_o god_n may_v be_v picture_v man_n be_v not_o the_o image_n of_o god_n but_o in_o the_o faculty_n of_o his_o soul_n which_o can_v be_v picture_v therefore_o the_o image_n of_o god_n can_v be_v picture_v although_o the_o whole_a man_n may_v be_v say_v synecdochical_o to_o be_v picture_v yet_o be_v not_o man_n call_v the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o his_o whole_a but_o in_o a_o part_n which_o be_v his_o reasonable_a and_o invisible_a soul_n which_o can_v not_o be_v picture_v 1._o we_o must_v call_v upon_o god_n and_o worship_v he_o with_o the_o spirit_n our_o saviour_n 20._o christ_n teach_v we_o this_o practical_a use_n john_n 4._o 24._o bless_v the_o lord_n o_o my_o soul_n psalm_n 103._o who_o i_o serve_v in_o the_o spirit_n say_v paul_n the_o very_a heathen_a make_v this_o inference_n si_fw-mi deus_fw-la est_fw-la animus_n sit_fw-la pura_fw-la ment_fw-la colendus_fw-la 1._o the_o lord_n chief_o call_v for_o the_o heart_n prov._n 23._o 26._o his_o eye_n be_v upon_o it_o ezekiel_n 33._o 31._o 2._o he_o abhor_v all_o service_n do_v without_o the_o heart_n matth._n 5._o 8._o 3._o it_o have_v be_v the_o great_a care_n of_o god_n people_n to_o bring_v their_o heart_n to_o these_o service_n phil._n 3._o 3_o motive_n to_o excite_v we_o when_o we_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n to_o bring_v our_o heart_n 1._o it_o be_v this_o only_a which_o will_v make_v the_o service_n honourable_a gal._n 4._o 9_o 2._o this_o only_o make_v it_o acceptable_a 1_o pâ—t_n 2._o 5._o hos._n 14._o 6._o 3._o this_o only_o make_v it_o profitable_a 1_o tim._n 4._o 7._o heb._n 9_o 9_o rom._n 6._o 22._o 4._o this_o only_o will_v make_v it_o comfortable_a all_o true_a comfort_n flow_v from_o the_o sweetness_n in_o fellowship_n with_o god_n and_o christ_n revel_v 3._o 24._o 5._o else_o in_o every_o service_n we_o tempt_v god_n act_v 5._o 9_o isa._n 29._o 13._o how_o to_o know_v when_o i_o serve_v god_n in_o my_o heart_n or_o worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n 1._o such_o a_o one_o great_a care_n in_o all_o service_n will_v be_v to_o prepare_v his_o heart_n beforehand_o 2_o chron._n 30._o 9_o 2._o then_o the_o inward_a man_n be_v active_a throughout_o the_o duty_n revel_v 3._o 3._o 2_o pet._n 1._o 5._o 3._o than_o one_o keep_v his_o thought_n intent_n throughout_o matth._n 6._o 21._o 4_o the_o grief_n after_o the_o duty_n do_v will_v be_v that_o the_o heart_n be_v so_o much_o estrange_v from_o god_n in_o duty_n 2._o god_n though_o invisible_a in_o himself_o may_v be_v know_v by_o thing_n visible_a he_o that_o see_v the_o son_n have_v see_v the_o father_n joh._n 14._o 9_o we_o shall_v praise_v god_n as_o for_o other_o excellency_n so_o for_o his_o invisibility_n 1_o tim._n 1._o 17._o 2._o learn_v to_o walk_v by_o faith_n as_o see_v he_o who_o be_v invisible_a heb._n 11._o 27._o 3._o 12._o labour_n for_o pure_a heart_n that_o we_o may_v see_v god_n hereafter_o 4._o invisibiles_fw-la here_o be_v comfort_n against_o invisible_a enemy_n we_o have_v the_o invisible_a god_n and_o invisible_a angel_n to_o help_v we_o 3._o god_n have_v immediate_a power_n over_o thy_o spirit_n to_o humble_a and_o terrify_v thou_o he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o spirit_n he_o can_v only_o make_v thou_o poor_a sick_a but_o make_v thy_o conscience_n roar_v for_o sin_n it_o be_v god_n put_v that_o horror_n into_o spira_n spirit_n he_o be_v a_o spirit_n and_o so_o can_v deal_v with_o the_o spirit_n last_o take_v heed_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o spirit_n ignorance_n pride_n unbelief_n insincerity_n performance_n 2_o cor._n 7._o 1._o 1_o thess._n 5._o 23._o such_o as_o not_o only_o arise_v from_o but_o be_v terminate_v in_o the_o spirit_n these_o be_v first_o abhor_v by_o god_n he_o be_v a_o spirit_n and_o as_o he_o love_v spiritual_a performance_n so_o he_o hate_v spiritual_a iniquity_n gen._n 6._o he_o punish_v the_o old_a world_n because_o all_o the_o imagination_n of_o the_o thought_n of_o their_o heart_n be_v evil_a 2._o most_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o be_v chief_o spiritual_a 3._o sin_n be_v strong_a in_o the_o spirit_n as_o all_o evil_n in_o the_o fountain_n mat._n 15._o 19_o â—4_n spiritual_a evil_n make_v we_o most_o like_o the_o devil_n who_o be_v spiritual_a wickedness_n all_o sin_n be_v from_o satan_n per_fw-la modum_fw-la servitutis_fw-la these_o per_fw-la modum_fw-la imaginis_fw-la we_o shall_v therefore_o also_o take_v heed_n to_o our_o own_o spirit_n because_o of_o the_o danger_n we_o be_v in_o from_o these_o spiritual_a adversary_n 1._o they_o be_v malignant_a spirit_n 1_o john_n 5._o 18._o and_o 2._o 13_o 14._o 2._o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n be_v most_o malign_v by_o satan_n all_o he_o do_v to_o job_n name_n estate_n posterity_n be_v to_o enrage_v his_o spirit_n 3._o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n be_v frequent_o and_o very_o easy_o surprise_v few_o man_n be_v able_a to_o deny_v temptation_n that_o be_v suitable_a 4._o when_o the_o spirit_n be_v once_o surprise_a one_o be_v ready_a to_o engage_v with_o and_o for_o the_o devil_n mat._n 12._o 30._o 5._o the_o spirit_n will_v then_o bring_v all_o about_o for_o the_o service_n of_o sin_n the_o excellent_a part_n of_o the_o mind_n wit_n memory_n strength_n rom._n 8._o 7._o and_o 6._o 13_o 19_o james_n 3._o 15._o matth._n 23._o 15._o 6._o it_o be_v hard_a for_o such_o a_o sinner_n to_o be_v
all_o evil_n of_o misery_n be_v but_o the_o issue_n of_o sin_n first_o sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n and_o by_o sin_n death_n 1._o temporal_a evil_n all_o public_a commotion_n war_n famine_n pestilence_n be_v the_o bitter_a fruit_n of_o sin_n deut._n 28._o there_o be_v god_n curse_n on_o the_o creature_n man_n body_n all_o his_o relation_n 2._o spiritual_a terror_n of_o conscience_n horror_n of_o death_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 56._o be_v the_o effect_n of_o sin_n what_o a_o evil_a be_v a_o condemn_a heart_n a_o accuse_a conscience_n yet_o this_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o sin_n a_o wound_a spirit_n who_o can_v bear_v some_o will_v bear_v outward_a evil_n stout_o nay_o suffer_v death_n itself_o bold_o but_o sin_n will_v not_o so_o easy_o be_v bear_v when_o the_o conscience_n itself_o be_v smite_v see_v this_o in_o cain_n and_o judas_n many_o a_o one_o make_v away_o himself_o to_o be_v rid_v of_o this_o vexation_n this_o sil_n one_o with_o shame_n john_n 8._o 9_o fear_n gen._n 3._o 11._o and_o ult_n grief_n act_v 2._o 37._o the_o great_a torment_n that_o in_o this_o life_n can_v be_v fall_v a_o sinner_n be_v desperation_n when_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o man_n convince_v in_o herself_o by_o the_o number_n of_o her_o heinous_a offence_n lose_v all_o hope_n of_o life_n to_o come_v and_o cast_v her_o eye_n whole_o on_o the_o fearful_a torment_n of_o hell_n prepare_v for_o she_o the_o continual_a thought_n and_o fright_v whereof_o do_v so_o amaze_v and_o afflict_v the_o comfortless_a soul_n that_o she_o shrink_v under_o the_o burden_n and_o feel_v in_o herself_o the_o horror_n of_o hell_n before_o she_o come_v to_o it_o 3._o eternal_a the_o everlasting_a absence_n of_o all_o good_a 2_o thes._n 1._o 19_o and_o the_o presence_n of_o all_o evil_a it_o mark_v 9_o 49._o be_v the_o consequent_n of_o it_o justum_fw-la est_fw-la quòd_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o svo_fw-la aeterno_fw-la peccavit_fw-la contra_fw-la deum_fw-la in_fw-la aeterno_fw-la dei_fw-la puniatur_fw-la sin_n be_v finite_a in_o the_o act_n and_o subject_n but_o of_o infinite_a violatur_fw-la demerit_n be_v commit_v 1._o against_o a_o infinite_a good_a therefore_o it_o deserve_v infinite_a punishment_n 2._o the_o obligation_n of_o the_o law_n be_v everlasting_a this_o be_v the_o first_o doctrine_n which_o be_v publish_v to_o man_n that_o eternal_a death_n be_v the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n gen._n 2._o 17._o the_o devil_n oppose_v it_o gen._n 3._o 4._o the_o belief_n of_o the_o threaten_a will_v have_v hinder_v they_o from_o sin_n the_o socinian_o say_v that_o man_n shall_v have_v die_v in_o the_o state_n of_o innocency_n although_o â—in_a he_o have_v not_o sin_v and_o therefore_o that_o death_n be_v not_o a_o punishment_n of_o sin_n but_o a_o condition_n and_o consequent_a of_o nature_n the_o holy_a ghost_n assign_v death_n to_o sin_n as_o the_o cause_n see_v of_o it_o rom._n 5._o 12._o &_o 6._o 23._o our_o body_n be_v not_o mortal_a till_o our_o soul_n be_v sinful_a arminian_n say_v that_o there_o be_v neither_o election_n nor_o reprobation_n of_o infant_n and_o that_o â—o_o infant_n can_v be_v condemn_v for_o original_a sin_n jacob_n be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o election_n in_o his_o mother_n womb_n rom._n 9_o 11._o all_o man_n in_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n be_v either_o elect_a or_o reprobate_a but_o infant_n be_v man_n or_o part_n of_o mankind_n therefore_o they_o be_v either_o elect_a or_o reprobate_a 1._o infant_n be_v save_v therefore_o there_o be_v some_o election_n of_o infant_n for_o salvation_n be_v a_o fruit_n of_o election_n and_o proper_a to_o the_o elect_a rom._n 11._o 7._o there_o be_v a_o manifest_a difference_n among_o infant_n between_o those_o that_o be_v bear_v in_o and_o out_o molinaeus_n of_o the_o church_n gen._n 17._o 17._o act_n 2._o 37._o &_o 3_o 21._o child_n of_o unbeliever_n be_v unclean_a 1_o cor._n 7._o 14._o and_o alien_n from_o christ_n and_o the_o covenant_n of_o promise_n ephes._n 2._o 11_o 12._o 2._o that_o opinion_n that_o no_o infant_n be_v condemn_v for_o original_a sin_n seem_v to_o be_v 3._o contrary_a to_o that_o place_n ephes._n 2._o 3._o if_o this_o be_v true_a the_o condition_n of_o a_o turk_n child_n die_v in_o his_o infancy_n be_v far_o better_a than_o the_o condition_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n or_o jacob_n live_v for_o they_o may_v fall_v from_o grace_n say_v they_o and_o be_v damn_v but_o a_o turk_n child_n die_v according_a to_o their_o opinion_n shall_v certain_o be_v save_v the_o worst_a punishment_n of_o sin_n be_v to_o punish_v it_o with_o sin_n and_o so_o god_n punish_v it_o sometime_o in_o his_o own_o people_n isa._n 63._o 17._o mar._n 6._o 52._o a_o judicial_a blindness_n and_o hardness_n be_v the_o worst_a see_v ezek._n 24_o 13._o rom._n 1._o 26_o 28._o revel_v 22._o 11._o concern_v national_a sin_n sin_n though_o commit_v by_o particular_a person_n may_v be_v national_a first_o when_o they_o be_v interweave_v into_o the_o policy_n of_o a_o state_n psa._n 94._o 20._o when_o sin_n be_v establish_v by_o a_o law_n rev._n 16._o 8._o &_o 17._o 17._o &_o 6._o 12._o jer._n 15._o 9_o second_o when_o they_o be_v universal_a and_o overspread_v the_o whole_a kingdom_n jer._n 9_o 2_o 3._o isa._n 56._o 11._o three_o when_o the_o people_n that_o profess_v the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v infect_v with_o those_o sin_n gen._n 6._o 2_o 3_o 4._o four_o when_o few_o or_o none_o in_o the_o nation_n bewail_v they_o jer._n 5._o 31._o five_o when_o they_o be_v open_o countenance_v and_o tolerate_v 1_o king_n 14._o 24._o when_o there_o be_v no_o master_n of_o restraint_n judg._n 18._o 7._o six_o when_o they_o be_v the_o predominant_a humour_n of_o the_o nation_n at_o that_o time_n the_o sin_n of_o god_n people_n which_o common_o provoke_v he_o to_o break_v a_o nation_n 1._o their_o omission_n that_o they_o stand_v not_o in_o the_o gap_n ezek._n 22._o 30_o 31._o improve_v not_o their_o interest_n in_o he_o 2._o when_o their_o heart_n be_v inordinate_o set_v upon_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n 2_o chro._n 36._o 12._o mat._n 24._o 39_o 3._o when_o there_o be_v a_o great_a unfruitfulness_n and_o lukewarmness_n in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n hos._n 10._o 1._o 4._o when_o division_n be_v still_o foment_v among_o those_o that_o fear_n god_n isa._n 9_o 21._o desolation_n in_o a_o state_n follow_v division_n in_o the_o church_n the_o sin_n which_o may_v provoke_v god_n against_o a_o nation_n 1._o idolatry_n jer._n 5._o 19_o when_o the_o true_a god_n be_v worship_v in_o a_o way_n that_o he_o have_v obstinacy_n not_o appoint_v 2._o intestine_a division_n isa._n 9_o ult_n compare_v with_o 10._o 6._o 3._o incorrigibleness_n under_o lesser_a judgement_n isa._n 9_o 11._o 4_o weary_v of_o god_n isa._n 7._o 13_o 18._o 5._o unworthy_a and_o wicked_a compliance_n hos._n 5._o 13._o chap._n xi_o sign_n of_o a_o christian_a in_o regard_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o great_a corruption_n may_v be_v find_v in_o true_a christian_n of_o the_o first_o sign_n of_o a_o christian_a in_o regard_n of_o sin_n first_o he_o be_v convince_v of_o sin_n john_n 16._o 9_o the_o greek_a word_n signify_v to_o evidence_n by_o demonstration_n the_o spirit_n so_o demonstrate_v it_o that_o a_o man_n have_v nothing_o to_o object_n psal._n 51._o 13._o second_o he_o be_v free_a from_o its_o dominion_n as_o paul_n say_v sin_n shall_v have_v no_o dominion_n over_o you_o for_o you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n and_o after_o be_v free_v from_o sin_n whosoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n sin_v not_o john_n they_o do_v no_o iniquity_n david_n they_o serve_v not_o sin_n 3._o in_o the_o lust_n thereof_o he_o have_v not_o a_o habitual_a resolution_n to_o continue_v in_o sin_n three_o he_o be_v trouble_v and_o weary_v with_o the_o relic_n of_o it_o and_o drive_v to_o 14._o christ_n for_o pardon_n and_o help_v he_o be_v weary_a of_o sin_n and_o every_o sin_n so_o far_o as_o he_o know_v special_o his_o own_o sin_n and_o that_o iniquity_n which_o cleave_v close_a to_o he_o his_o flesh_n be_v incline_v to_o it_o but_o his_o spirit_n be_v a_o verse_n from_o it_o and_o even_o tire_v and_o burden_v with_o it_o so_o that_o he_o often_o sigh_v out_o in_o himself_o the_o complaint_n of_o st_n paul_n o_o miserable_a man_n that_o i_o be_o still_o as_o he_o prevail_v more_o against_o sin_n the_o remainder_n of_o it_o do_v more_o afflict_v he_o sin_n in_o itself_o consider_v be_v his_o great_a unhappiness_n that_o he_o have_v so_o vile_a a_o nature_n be_v prone_a to_o so_o vile_a deed_n and_o do_v in_o many_o thing_n so_o foolish_o offend_v this_o trouble_v and_o disquiet_v he_o even_o then_o when_o he_o have_v no_o other_o cross_n to_o trouble_v he_o and_o many_o time_n imbitter_v all_o his_o prosperity_n abolish_v four_o he_o be_v grieve_v
divers_a ground_n and_o root_n of_o apostasy_n 1._o unbelief_n heb._n 3._o 12._o &_o ult_n faith_n unite_v the_o soul_n to_o christ_n and_o preserve_v it_o in_o he_o by_o it_o we_o stand_v 2._o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n 1_o tim._n 6._o 9_o 1_o john_n 2._o 15._o 3._o live_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o a_o know_a sin_n 2_o thes._n 2._o 10_o 11._o 4._o carnal_a security_n 5._o needless_a society_n with_o wicked_a man_n and_o base_a fear_n remedy_n against_o apostasy_n 1._o labour_v to_o be_v well_o principled_a in_o the_o ground_n of_o religion_n luther_n 2._o keep_v your_o heart_n in_o continual_a fear_n bless_a be_v he_o that_o fear_v always_o this_o will_v keep_v a_o man_n low_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n pride_n of_o part_n and_o gift_n betray_v man_n to_o error_n 3._o be_v sincere_a live_v up_o to_o your_o knowledge_n 1_o tim._n 1._o 19_o he_o that_o begin_v in_o hypocrisy_n many_o time_n end_n in_o apostasy_n blasphemy_n according_a to_o the_o notation_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n it_o signify_v to_o hurt_v one_o fame_n or_o credit_n yea_o in_o the_o hebrew_n also_o a_o blasphemer_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o strike_v through_o the_o name_n of_o jehovah_n leu._n 24._o 16._o it_o be_v so_o detest_v of_o old_a that_o whereas_o it_o have_v a_o name_n yet_o they_o do_v express_v it_o by_o 222._o a_o antiphrasis_n and_o use_v the_o word_n blessing_n instead_o of_o curse_v 1_o king_n 21._o 10._o the_o jew_n be_v wont_a to_o rend_v their_o garment_n at_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n blaspheme_v isa._n 30._o ult_n &_o 37._o 1._o act_n 14._o 14._o to_o express_v the_o rend_n of_o their_o heart_n with_o grief_n and_o indignation_n the_o school_n divine_v thus_o describe_v it_o if_o one_o deny_v any_o thing_n concern_v god_n which_o agree_v to_o he_o or_o affirm_v any_o thing_n of_o he_o which_o do_v not_o agree_v to_o he_o or_o when_o that_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o creature_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o creator_n vide_fw-la aquin._n secunda_fw-la secundae_fw-la q._n 13._o art_n 1._o 5._o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v blaspheme_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o manner_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o matter_n god_n be_v blaspheamed_a two_o way_n either_o privative_o by_o take_v away_o from_o he_o that_o which_o be_v due_a unto_o he_o and_o wherein_o his_o honour_n consist_v or_o positive_o by_o attribute_v that_o unto_o he_o which_o be_v unbeseeming_a his_o majesty_n dishonourable_a to_o his_o great_a name_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o manner_n when_o any_o thing_n be_v speak_v of_o god_n ignominious_o contemptuous_o as_o exodus_fw-la 5._o 2._o 2_o king_n 6._o 33._o dan._n 3._o 15._o i_o will_v i_o be_v able_a to_o resist_v god_n say_v francis_n spira_n gregory_n the_o 9_o reckon_v three_o famous_a impostor_n of_o the_o world_n moses_n mahomet_n and_o christ._n julian_n blaspheme_v christ_n live_v and_o die_v the_o heathen_n will_v never_o suffer_v their_o god_n to_o be_v blaspheme_v but_o punish_v such_o as_o be_v guilty_a thereof_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o magistrate_n socrates_n be_v put_v to_o death_n for_o blaspheme_v their_o multiplicity_n of_o go_n master_n burroughes_n irenicum_fw-la chap._n 5._o the_o very_a turk_n who_o account_v of_o christ_n but_o as_o a_o great_a prophet_n and_o powerful_a in_o 10._o word_n and_o deed_n inflict_v death_n upon_o that_o man_n that_o speak_v blasphemy_n against_o jesus_n christ._n heretic_n ought_v to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n now_o as_o well_o as_o false_a prophet_n under_o the_o law_n the_o equity_n of_o the_o judicial_a law_n remain_v of_o put_v blasphemer_n to_o death_n cartw._n against_o whit._n when_o servetus_n condemn_v zuinglius_fw-la for_o his_o harshness_n he_o answer_v in_o aliis_fw-la mansuetus_fw-la ero_fw-la in_fw-la blasphemiis_fw-la in_o christum_fw-la non_fw-la ita_fw-la in_o other_o thing_n i_o will_v be_v mild_a but_o not_o so_o in_o blasphemy_n against_o god_n for_o immediate_a blasphemy_n against_o god_n himself_o it_o be_v capital_a levit._n 24._o 16._o the_o civil_a law_n herein_o follow_v the_o divine_a law_n blasphemi_fw-la ultimis_fw-la suppliciis_fw-la afficiantur_fw-la other_o have_v punish_v this_o sin_n with_o cut_v off_o or_o pluck_v out_o the_o tongue_n and_o that_o deserve_o for_o that_o tongue_n be_v unworthy_a ever_o to_o speak_v more_o that_o shall_v dare_v once_o to_o speak_v against_o its_o creator_n lewis_n the_o 9_o king_n of_o france_n style_v the_o saint_n publish_v a_o edict_n for_o the_o burn_a of_o blasphemous_a person_n in_o the_o lip_n a_o noble_a man_n have_v offend_v in_o that_o kind_n and_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o king_n many_o intercede_v for_o he_o that_o such_o a_o infamous_a punishment_n may_v be_v change_v to_o another_o the_o king_n will_v not_o hearken_v to_o their_o request_n but_o say_v he_o himself_o will_v take_v it_o for_o a_o honour_n to_o be_v mark_v so_o on_o his_o forehead_n if_o by_o that_o mean_v he_o may_v drive_v away_o that_o enormous_a sin_n out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n help_v against_o it_o 1._o labour_n for_o a_o distinct_a wellgrounded_n knowledge_n in_o the_o principle_n of_o christian_a religion_n jude_n 10._o 2._o receive_v the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n 2_o thess._n 2._o 11._o 3._o walk_v in_o the_o truth_n 2_o john_n 4._o 2_o cor._n 13._o 8._o 2_o tim._n 3._o 14._o 4._o pray_v earnest_o jude_n v._n 24._o it_o be_v a_o question_n among_o the_o schoolman_n utrum_fw-la damnati_fw-la blasphement_fw-la aquinas_n 4._o think_v it_o credible_a that_o after_o the_o resurrection_n they_o shall_v vocal_o blaspheme_v as_o the_o saint_n shall_v vocal_o praise_v god_n and_o some_o say_v damnati_fw-la dum_fw-la blasphemant_fw-la deum_fw-la in_fw-la hoc_fw-la peccant_a because_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o a_o eternal_a law_n after_o this_o life_n the_o demerit_n 174._o of_o sin_n cease_v you_o shall_v give_v a_o account_n for_o the_o thing_n do_v in_o the_o body_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 10._o the_o soul_n sin_n after_o but_o shall_v not_o be_v judge_v for_o those_o sin_n as_o in_o heaven_n good_a action_n pertinent_a ad_fw-la beatitudinis_fw-la praemium_fw-la so_o in_o hell_n evil_a action_n pertinent_a ad_fw-la damnationis_fw-la paenam_fw-la say_v aquinas_n in_o the_o same_o place_n of_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o be_v call_v the_o great_a transgression_n psal._n 19_o 12._o and_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o spirit_n matth._n 12._o blasphemy_n against_o the_o spirit_n be_v when_o a_o man_n do_v malicious_o and_o proud_o revile_v 7._o and_o despite_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o word_n of_o god_n which_o he_o certain_o know_v it_o be_v call_v the_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o spirit_n because_o it_o be_v against_o the_o knowledge_n wherewith_o a_o man_n be_v lighten_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n cartw._n on_o matth._n 12._o 31._o it_o be_v call_v the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o that_o it_o be_v only_o against_o the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n the_o three_o person_n make_v but_o one_o divine_a essence_n but_o because_o it_o be_v a_o direct_a opposition_n and_o resistance_n of_o the_o light_n of_o knowledge_n with_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v enlighten_v it_o non_fw-la dicitur_fw-la blasphemia_fw-la spiritus_fw-la ratione_fw-la personae_fw-la illius_fw-la sed_fw-la ratione_fw-la propriae_fw-la ipsius_fw-la in_o hominibus_fw-la energiae_fw-la quatenus_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sanctus_n est_fw-la be_v qui_fw-la in_o veritatis_fw-la lucem_fw-la introducit_fw-la rivet_n in_o exod._n 30._o vide_fw-la thom._n aquin._n 2da_fw-la 2dae_fw-la quaest_n 14._o artic._n 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o it_o be_v call_v sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o essence_n but_o of_o the_o office_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o sin_n be_v all_o malice_n wilful_a without_o any_o infirmity_n he_o be_v please_v with_o malice_n for_o it selfs_o sake_n capell_n of_o tentat_fw-la part_n 2._o c._n 3._o origen_n as_o bellarm._n l_o 2._o de_fw-la paenitentia_fw-la c._n 16._o allege_v think_v that_o every_o sin_n commit_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n after_o baptism_n be_v the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o novatus_n austen_n make_v it_o final_a impenitency_n the_o shoolman_n say_v any_o sin_n of_o malice_n it_o be_v conceive_v by_o some_o that_o the_o presumptuous_a sin_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v the_o same_o with_o or_o answer_n to_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o new_a and_o that_o which_o lead_v to_o this_o apprehension_n be_v because_o no_o sacrifice_n be_v appoint_v for_o that_o under_o the_o law_n as_o this_o be_v say_v to_o be_v unpardonable_a under_o the_o gospel_n heb._n 10._o 20._o but_o by_o psal._n 19_o 12._o it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o pitch_n of_o sin_v beyond_o presumption_n it_o be_v describe_v to_o be_v a_o general_a apostasy_n and_o revolt_n of_o a_o man_n wilful_o fall_v from_o the_o truth_n know_v even_o to_o a_o malicious_a persecute_v
room_n for_o the_o punishment_n of_o it_o see_v job_n 15_o 34._o fire_n shall_v devour_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o bribery_n meaning_n that_o god_n will_v not_o fail_v by_o some_o or_o other_o mean_n to_o bring_v destruction_n upon_o those_o family_n that_o shall_v thus_o augment_v their_o estate_n for_o other_o 1._o it_o do_v make_v all_o that_o be_v rich_a bold_a to_o sin_n because_o they_o hope_v to_o bear_v it_o out_o 2._o it_o make_v rich_a man_n also_o bold_a to_o do_v wrong_n 3._o it_o grieve_v the_o heart_n and_o spirit_n of_o the_o innocent_a that_o be_v in_o low_a estate_n and_o make_v he_o call_v to_o god_n to_o be_v his_o avenger_n 4._o it_o overthrow_v the_o throne_n prov._n 29._o 5._o it_o bring_v public_a desolation_n it_o be_v lawful_a to_o pacify_v a_o angry_a foe_n with_o a_o gift_n so_o do_v jacob_n but_o to_o hire_v and_o corrupt_v a_o judge_n with_o a_o gift_n be_v unlawful_a he_o can_v lawful_o take_v therefore_o neither_o thou_o lawful_o give_v see_v these_o two_o be_v mutual_a cause_n and_o effect_n and_o therefore_o can_v hardly_o be_v separate_v in_o their_o guiltiness_n cambyses_n cause_v a_o bribe_a judge_n to_o be_v flay_v quick_a and_o lay_v his_o skin_n in_o his_o chair_n of_o judgement_n that_o all_o judge_n which_o shall_v give_v judgement_n afterward_o shall_v sit_v in_o the_o same_o skin_n chap._n xvi_o of_o carnal_a confidence_n covetousness_n cruelty_n curse_v carnal_a confidence_n confidence_n in_o general_n be_v that_o affection_n of_o the_o soul_n whereby_o it_o rest_v itself_o in_o evil_a the_o expectation_n of_o any_o good_a from_o any_o thing_n therefore_o carnal_a confidence_n be_v a_o vice_n whereby_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n rest_v itself_o in_o the_o look_n for_o any_o good_a of_o any_o kind_n from_o any_o thing_n but_o god_n alone_o he_o be_v carnal_o confident_a which_o promise_v himself_o any_o thing_n desirable_a as_o health_n deliverance_n out_o of_o trouble_n long_a life_n because_o he_o have_v such_o or_o such_o outward_a mean_n which_o he_o think_v be_v able_a to_o bring_v forth_o such_o safety_n unto_o he_o the_o scripture_n call_v it_o make_v flesh_n our_o arm_n a_o man_n be_v say_v to_o make_v that_o his_o arm_n which_o he_o think_v himself_o strong_a and_o safe_a if_o he_o have_v and_o so_o he_o be_v say_v to_o make_v riches_n a_o strong_a tower_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n man_n be_v prone_a to_o this_o sin_n of_o false_a confidence_n david_n trust_v in_o his_o strong_a hill_n asa_n in_o the_o physician_n the_o israelite_n in_o egypt_n for_o chariot_n and_o horse_n 1_o sam._n 17._o 45_o 46_o 47._o luke_n 12._o 19_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o be_v 1._o ignorance_n of_o god_n who_o strength_n and_o greatness_n together_o with_o his_o grace_n and_o goodness_n the_o mind_n apprehend_v not_o psal._n 9_o 10._o 2._o ignorance_n of_o these_o earthly_a thing_n their_o weakness_n mutability_n and_o disability_n to_o help_v and_o comfort_n isa._n 28._o 15._o the_o prophet_n bring_v in_o the_o lewd_a man_n of_o his_o time_n flatter_v themselves_o and_o soothe_v up_o their_o own_o heart_n with_o fair_a word_n and_o promise_v all_o safety_n to_o their_o own_o soul_n in_o derision_n and_o despite_n of_o all_o his_o threat_n if_o a_o plague_n come_v through_o the_o land_n it_o shall_v not_o touch_v they_o by_o vanity_n and_o falsehood_n they_o mean_v wealthy_a friend_n and_o outward_a support_n which_o the_o prophet_n here_o call_v by_o this_o name_n ironical_o this_o be_v a_o great_a evil_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o deny_v of_o god_n job_n 3._o 28._o trust_n be_v only_o due_a uncertain_a to_o he_o such_o a_o one_o set_v up_o another_o god_n jon._n 2._o 8._o a_o covetous_a man_n be_v therefore_o call_v a_o idolater_n ephes._n 5._o 5._o and_o covetousness_n idolatry_n col._n 3._o 5._o 2._o it_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o our_o miscarriage_n in_o practice_n 1_o john_n 5._o 3_o 4_o 5._o the_o world_n be_v a_o great_a hindrance_n to_o our_o keep_v the_o commandment_n 3._o it_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o disquiet_n if_o you_o will_v live_v a_o happy_a life_n seek_v a_o fit_a object_n for_o your_o trust_n psal._n 30._o 6_o 7._o &_o psal._n 112._o 7._o expect_v all_o good_a thing_n from_o god_n alone_o abraham_n look_v for_o a_o child_n from_o god_n when_o nature_n fail_v he_o this_o confidence_n in_o god_n be_v show_v 1._o by_o prefer_v his_o favour_n above_o all_o thing_n 2._o by_o make_v his_o name_n our_o refuge_n in_o all_o trouble_n 3._o by_o use_v all_o good_a mean_n and_o only_o good_a to_o get_v any_o good_a thing_n and_o that_o without_o cark_n and_o vexation_n 4._o by_o comfort_v ourselves_o in_o he_o when_o all_o mean_n fail_v we_o 1_o sam._n 30._o 6._o sign_n of_o false_a confidence_n 1._o the_o inordinate_a desire_n of_o any_o earthly_a thing_n what_o a_o man_n desire_v more_o than_o he_o shall_v that_o he_o look_v for_o some_o good_a by_o 2._o immoderate_a joy_n when_o he_o have_v get_v it_o he_o that_o find_v great_a joy_n in_o any_o thing_n do_v therefore_o joy_n in_o it_o because_o he_o think_v he_o shall_v be_v better_o for_o it_o 3._o impatience_n in_o the_o absence_n of_o it_o job_n 13._o 24_o 25._o 4._o to_o grow_v bold_a to_o do_v evil_a and_o careless_a of_o do_v good_a in_o respect_n thereof_o the_o cure_n of_o carnal_a confidence_n 1._o consider_v how_o pernicious_a this_o vice_n be_v it_o withdraw_v the_o heart_n from_o the_o lord_n jer._n 17._o 5._o and_o bring_v his_o curse_n on_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n 2._o it_o make_v one_o unable_a to_o use_v well_o that_o which_o he_o have_v 3._o consider_v the_o weakness_n and_o uncertainty_n of_o all_o outward_a thing_n 4._o meditate_v on_o those_o place_n psal._n 62._o 10._o &_o 146._o 3._o 1_o tim._n 6._o 17._o covetousness_n be_v a_o insatiable_a desire_n of_o have_v or_o a_o inordinate_a love_n of_o money_n avarus_fw-la quasi_fw-la 3._o avidus_fw-la aeris_fw-la isidor_n it_o lie_v in_o the_o heart_n but_o be_v reckon_v by_o the_o apostle_n among_o outward_a gross_a sin_n because_o it_o be_v consummate_v by_o outward_a fordidnesse_n it_o be_v take_v two_o way_n 1._o for_o detain_v or_o take_v other_o man_n good_n in_o a_o unlawful_a way_n and_o so_o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o justice_n or_o 2._o for_o a_o inordinate_a desire_n to_o get_v and_o hold_v though_o god_n call_v for_o it_o and_o it_o oppose_v liberality_n the_o desire_n be_v inordinate_a 1._o for_o the_o measure_n of_o it_o when_o it_o be_v vehement_a and_o strong_a see_v wealth_n be_v a_o thing_n of_o a_o base_a and_o contemptible_a nature_n not_o worthy_a any_o earnestness_n of_o desire_n 2._o for_o the_o quantity_n of_o the_o object_n the_o sum_n of_o wealth_n desire_v if_o he_o suffer_v his_o desire_n to_o be_v carry_v after_o more_o than_o that_o which_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o provide_v of_o meat_n drink_v and_o cloth_n for_o himself_o and_o he_o in_o a_o comfortable_a sort_n affect_v a_o overplus_n the_o proper_a end_n of_o riches_n be_v comfortable_a maintenance_n 3._o for_o the_o end_n of_o one_o desire_v when_o it_o be_v to_o serve_v and_o set_v up_o himself_o and_o be_v not_o to_o fit_v himself_o to_o do_v god_n service_n and_o to_o profit_v mankind_n laban_n and_o nabal_n who_o name_n anagrammatise_v each_o other_o be_v example_n of_o avarice_n it_o be_v a_o great_a and_o dangerous_a sin_n isa._n 57_o 7._o hab._n 2._o 9_o col._n 3._o 5._o 1_o sam._n 8._o 3._o prov._n 15._o 27._o jer._n 22._o 17._o the_o same_o prophet_n complain_v of_o the_o people_n in_o his_o time_n that_o from_o the_o least_o of_o they_o to_o the_o great_a of_o they_o they_o be_v all_o of_o they_o covet_v covetousness_n as_o the_o word_n be_v that_o be_v give_v unto_o it_o do_v yield_v their_o heart_n to_o a_o desire_n of_o gain_n which_o complaint_n also_o he_o renew_v ch_n 8._o 18._o and_o in_o both_o place_n allege_v it_o as_o a_o cause_n of_o great_a sin_n ezek._n 32._o 31._o the_o lord_n so_o hate_v it_o that_o the_o godly_a shall_v not_o company_n with_o such_o 1_o cor._n 5._o 11._o in_o the_o body_n when_o the_o spleen_n swell_v all_o other_o part_n decay_v and_o consume_v so_o when_o perkins_n the_o heart_n swell_v with_o desire_n of_o riches_n all_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n consume_v and_o fade_v away_o when_o all_o other_o sin_n wax_v old_a this_o wax_v young_a in_o thou_o greenham_n reason_n 1._o from_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o 1._o ignorance_n of_o the_o goodness_n mercy_n power_n 6._o and_o excellency_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o faithfulness_n profitablenesse_n desirablenesse_n of_o thing_n heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a he_o know_v not_o god_n nor_o the_o worth_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n nor_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n who_o be_v glue_v unto_o these_o earthly_a
constitution_n he_o can_v bear_v it_o without_o any_o disturbance_n and_o this_o have_v a_o woe_n woe_n to_o those_o that_o be_v strong_a to_o drink_v that_o have_v strong_a brain_n and_o body_n to_o carry_v their_o liquor_n away_o and_o never_o cry_v out_o with_o he_o duos_fw-la sole_n video_fw-la 2._o actual_a either_o total_a and_o complete_a when_o reason_n be_v full_o intercept_v and_o that_o be_v he_o to_o be_v stark_o drink_v to_o be_v a_o vivum_fw-la cadaver_n as_o chrysostome_n call_v it_o well_o a_o breathe_a carcase_n one_o call_v they_o ventri-dâ—mones_a belly-devil_n who_o like_o dâ—genes_n can_v live_v in_o a_o barrel_n all_o their_o life_n time_n 2._o partial_a when_o a_o man_n fancy_n be_v not_o whole_o disturb_v yet_o he_o be_v so_o far_o tipple_v that_o both_o his_o fancy_n and_o judgement_n be_v darken_v and_o the_o house_n run_v round_o with_o he_o mean_v to_o avoid_v it_o 1._o shun_v the_o company_n of_o drunkard_n and_o all_o occasion_n 2._o cry_v to_o god_n to_o help_v you_o against_o this_o vice_n and_o consider_v the_o terrible_a threat_n against_o it_o 1_o cor._n 6._o 9_o 3._o get_v thy_o sensual_a appetite_n mortify_v 4._o taste_v of_o christ_n wine_n the_o sweetness_n of_o have_v communion_n with_o he_o ephes._n 5._o 18._o chap._n xviii_o of_o envy_n error_n flattery_n gluttony_n envy_n envy_n be_v a_o grief_n for_o the_o prosperity_n of_o other_o est_fw-la 29._o aegritudo_fw-la suscepta_fw-la propter_fw-la alterius_fw-la res_fw-la secundas_fw-la quae_fw-la nihil_fw-la noceant_fw-la invidenti_fw-la the_o first_o instance_n that_o we_o have_v of_o sin_n be_v adam_n pride_n and_o cain_n envy_n envy_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o strife_n they_o be_v often_o couple_v rom._n 1._o 29._o &_o 13._o 13._o 1_o cor._n 3._o 3._o 2_o cor._n 12._o 20._o gal._n 5._o 20._o jam._n 3._o 14._o natural_a corruption_n do_v most_o of_o all_o bewray_v itself_o by_o envy_n the_o devil_n first_o envy_v we_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o ever_o since_o we_o have_v envy_v one_o another_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v often_o surprise_v with_o it_o numb_a 11._o 29._o john_n 21._o 20_o 21._o it_o break_v both_o table_n at_o once_o it_o begin_v in_o discontent_n with_o god_n and_o end_v in_o injury_n to_o man_n macrobius_n l._n 2._o sat._n c._n 2._o say_v acute_o of_o mutius_n a_o malevolous_a man_n be_v sad_a than_o he_o be_v wont_a aut_fw-la mutio_n nescio_fw-la quid_fw-la incommodi_fw-la accessit_fw-la aut_fw-la nescio_fw-la cui_fw-la aliquid_fw-la boni_fw-la the_o heathen_n when_o they_o see_v a_o envious_a man_n sad_a they_o will_v demand_v whether_o harm_n have_v happen_v unto_o he_o or_o good_a unto_o his_o neighbour_n aristotle_n call_v it_o the_o antagonist_n of_o the_o fortunate_a parum_fw-la alicui_fw-la est_fw-la si_fw-la ipse_fw-la sit_fw-la foelix_fw-la nisi_fw-la alter_fw-la fuerit_fw-la infoelix_fw-la livor_fw-la semper_fw-la lippus_fw-la est_fw-la say_v petrarch_n this_o humour_n be_v always_o ill-sighted_a all_o blear-eyed_a man_n be_v offend_v and_o hurt_v with_o the_o light_n so_o envy_n be_v provoke_v at_o another_o good_a and_o honour_n the_o better_a the_o party_n envy_v be_v the_o better_a he_o behave_v himself_o the_o more_o bitter_a the_o envy_a do_v grow_v against_o he_o and_o the_o more_o his_o hatred_n increase_v saul_n have_v still_o a_o more_o violent_a spleen_n against_o david_n by_o how_o much_o he_o discover_v more_o wisdom_n courage_n and_o the_o more_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o servant_n be_v set_v upon_o he_o who_o can_v stand_v before_o envy_n say_v solomon_n prov._n 27._o 4._o it_o be_v the_o rottenness_n of_o the_o bone_n pro._n 14._o 3._o and_o so_o the_o just_a of_o all_o vice_n because_o it_o bring_v with_o it_o its_o own_o vengeance_n sed_fw-la videt_fw-la ingratos_fw-la intabescitque_fw-la videndo_fw-la successus_fw-la hominum_fw-la carpitque_fw-la &_o carpitur_fw-la unà _fw-la suppliciumque_fw-la suum_fw-la est_fw-la ovid._n met._n 11._o fab._n 12._o as_o the_o rust_n consume_v iron_n so_o this_o vice_n the_o envious_a man_n anacharsis_n call_v it_o serram_fw-la animae_fw-la and_o socrates_n ulcus_fw-la when_o hercules_n have_v vanquish_v so_o many_o fierce_a monster_n comperit_fw-la invidiam_fw-la supremo_fw-la sine_fw-la domandam_fw-la wife_n he_o grapple_v at_o last_o with_o envy_n as_o the_o worst_a erasm._n lib._n 17._o of_o his_o epist._n in_o a_o epistle_n to_o sir_n thomas_n more_o say_v of_o conradus_n goclenius_n invidere_fw-la quid_fw-la sit_fw-la ne_fw-la per_fw-la somnium_fw-la quidem_fw-la unquam_fw-la intellexit_fw-la tantus_fw-la est_fw-la ingenii_fw-la candour_n the_o objectum_fw-la quod_fw-la of_o it_o be_v good_a of_o any_o kind_n true_a apparent_a honest_a profitable_a pleasant_a of_o mind_n body_n fortune_n fame_n virtue_n itself_o not_o except_v the_o objectum_fw-la cui_fw-la be_v general_o any_o other_o man_n superior_a inferior_a equal_a we_o envy_v a_o superior_a because_o we_o be_v not_o equal_v to_o he_o a_o inferior_a lest_o he_o shall_v be_v equal_a to_o we_o a_o equal_a because_o he_o be_v our_o equal_a man_n of_o the_o same_o trade_n or_o profession_n envy_v each_o other_o figulus_n figulo_fw-la inuidet_fw-la faber_n fabro_n death_n free_v a_o man_n from_o it_o extra_n omnem_fw-la invidiae_fw-la aleam_fw-la pascitur_fw-la in_o vivis_fw-la livor_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o chief_a cause_n of_o it_o be_v pride_n and_o inordinate_a love_n of_o a_o man_n self_n the_o impulsive_a envy_n cause_n be_v manifold_a as_o if_o he_o be_v a_o enemy_n a_o corrival_n hatred_n when_o one_o loathe_v and_o wish_v ill_a to_o another_o agree_v with_o envy_n 1._o in_o the_o subject_n always_o he_o which_o envy_v another_o hate_v he_o but_o not_o on_o the_o contrary_n second_o in_o the_o efficient_a cause_n which_o be_v pride_n and_o a_o blind_a love_n of_o a_o man_n self_n it_o differ_v from_o it_o first_o in_o the_o subject_n for_o hatred_n may_v be_v in_o one_o in_o who_o envy_n be_v not_o 4._o second_o in_o the_o objectum_fw-la quod_fw-la which_o in_o envy_n be_v only_o good_a but_o in_o hatred_n it_o may_v be_v evil_a three_o in_o the_o objectum_fw-la cui_fw-la which_o be_v large_a in_o hatred_n then_o envy_n for_o we_o envy_v man_n only_o not_o god_n nor_o ourselves_o but_o other_o but_o we_o may_v hate_v not_o only_o other_o man_n but_o ourselves_o and_o other_o creature_n yea_o god_n himself_o error_n error_n be_v to_o judge_v otherwise_o then_o the_o thing_n be_v take_v truth_n for_o falsehood_n or_o falsehood_n do_v for_o truth_n usquequaque_fw-la fidei_fw-la venena_fw-la non_fw-la cessant_fw-la spargere_fw-la say_v augustine_n of_o his_o time_n in_o gregory_n nazianzen_n day_n there_o be_v six_o hundred_o error_n in_o the_o church_n selat_fw-la on_o 1_o cor._n 11._o 18_o 19_o the_o doctrine_n only_o of_o the_o trinity_n ecclesiae_fw-la remain_v undefiled_a in_o popery_n obstinate_o to_o defend_v a_o error_n in_o thing_n indifferent_a make_v a_o man_n a_o schismatic_a and_o in_o point_n necessary_a and_o fundamental_a a_o heretic_n it_o be_v the_o great_a judgement_n in_o the_o world_n to_o be_v give_v over_o to_o error_n revel_v 13._o 8._o judâ—_n v._n 4._o 2_o thes._n 2._o 11._o all_o the_o primitive_a father_n spend_v most_o of_o their_o zeal_n and_o painful_a write_n against_o heresy_n and_o error_n all_o the_o primitive_a church_n to_o who_o the_o apostle_n write_v epistle_n areexpres_o warn_v either_o positive_o to_o stand_v fast_o in_o the_o truth_n to_o hold_v fast_o their_o profession_n or_o negative_o to_o beware_v of_o and_o to_o avoid_v false_a teacher_n and_o not_o to_o be_v carry_v about_o with_o divers_a and_o strange_a doctrine_n see_v mr_n gillesp._n misc._n c._n 11._o &_o 12._o it_o be_v not_o difficult_a to_o enumerate_v those_o heresy_n which_o give_v occasion_n for_o the_o introduce_v of_o every_o article_n in_o the_o creed_n vide_fw-la sanfordum_fw-la de_fw-la descensu_fw-la christi_fw-la ad_fw-la infer_v l._n 4._o p._n 29_o 30._o it_o be_v well_o conclude_v in_o the_o 39_o session_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n that_o every_o ten_o year_n at_o the_o far_a there_o shall_v be_v a_o general_a council_n hold_v to_o reform_v such_o error_n in_o the_o church_n as_o probable_o in_o that_o time_n will_v arise_v preservative_n from_o error_n 1._o have_v a_o care_n to_o be_v establish_v in_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 12._o special_o the_o main_a truth_n of_o religion_n look_v to_o repentance_n faith_n daily_a examination_n matth._n 13._o 45._o rom._n 6._o 17._o corrupt_a teacher_n beguile_v none_o but_o unstable_a soul_n 2._o get_v experimental_a knowledge_n ephes._n 3._o 17._o and_o mourn_v to_o see_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n corrupt_v revel_v 11._o 3._o 3._o love_v not_o any_o sin_n 2_o tim._n 2._o 19_o 4._o try_v the_o spirit_n 1_o john_n 4._o 1._o every_o man_n pretend_v to_o speak_v by_o the_o spirit_n bring_v aug._n their_o doctrine_n to_o the_o rule_n try_v to_o what_o end_n the_o doctrine_n tend_v whether_o to_o exalt_v god_n and_o abase_v man_n matth._n 7._o
better_o of_o christ_n then_o the_o turk_n which_o esteem_n christ_n a_o holy_a prophet_n of_o god_n who_o teach_v we_o his_o will_n socinianism_n be_v a_o complication_n of_o many_o ancient_a heresy_n condemn_v by_o ancient_a counsel_n a_o doctrine_n that_o undermine_v the_o merit_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o our_o saviour_n death_n arminlanism_n gratifi_v the_o pride_n of_o will_n popery_n the_o pride_n of_o outward_a sense_n and_o socinianism_n the_o pride_n of_o carnal_a reason_n dr_n hill_n on_o prov._n 23._o 23._o the_o socinian_o deny_v the_o deity_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o deity_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o trinity_n of_o person_n they_o deny_v that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v merit_v or_o satisfy_v for_o his_o people_n the_o papist_n beside_o some_o fundamental_a error_n as_o justification_n by_o the_o merit_n of_o our_o own_o work_n be_v most_o abominable_o idolatrous_a in_o their_o worship_n of_o all_o heretical_a and_o false_a teacher_n this_o last_o age_n have_v afford_v i_o know_v none_o more_o pernicious_a than_o these_o two_o 1._o libertine_n that_o teach_v to_o neglect_v obedience_n as_o in_o every_o respect_n unnecessary_a 2._o justiciaries_n that_o press_v obedience_n as_o available_a to_o justification_n dr._n sclater_n on_o rom._n 4._o 15._o antinomianism_n be_v the_o most_o dangerous_a plausible_a error_n that_o almost_o ever_o invade_v the_o church_n insinuate_v into_o well-meaning_a mind_n under_o a_o false_a pretence_n of_o advance_v christ_n and_o free_a grace_n mr_n baxt._n inf._n church-memb_a part_n 2._o sect._n 8._o the_o original_n of_o the_o antinomian_o seem_v to_o be_v from_o the_o old_a katharoi_fw-mi call_v puritan_n who_o be_v justify_v affirm_v they_o be_v perfect_a and_o free_a from_o all_o sin_n as_o the_o glorify_a in_o heaven_n m._n rutterf_n survey_v of_o the_o spirit_n antich_n part_n 1._o c._n 1._o the_o antinomian_o say_v repentance_n grief_n sorrow_n for_o sense_n or_o conscience_n of_o sin_n in_o a_o believer_n be_v legal_a carnal_a fleshly_a from_o unbelief_n and_o the_o old_a adam_n and_o that_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o faith_n and_o gospel-light_n to_o confess_v sin_n and_o be_v a_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n in_o david_n id._n ib._n c._n 2._o vossius_fw-la in_o his_o historia_n pelagiana_n say_v that_o pelagius_n be_v humani_fw-la arbitrii_fw-la decomptor_n ibid._n &_o divinae_fw-la gratiae_fw-la contemptor_n a_o trim_a of_o nature_n and_o â—n_n affronter_v of_o grace_n the_o pelagian_n say_v that_o a_o man_n may_v by_o strength_n of_o nature_n convert_v himself_o that_o adam_n sin_n do_v hurt_v himself_o alone_o that_o no_o hereditary_a stain_n come_v to_o hâ—s_n posterity_n by_o it_o that_o in_o infant_n there_o be_v nothing_o of_o sin_n that_o man_n die_v not_o for_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n but_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n they_o be_v so_o call_v from_o one_o pelagius_n a_o welshman_n his_o name_n be_v morgan_n which_o signify_v the_o sea_n but_o he_o choose_v rather_o to_o be_v call_v pelagius_n he_o dwell_v by_o the_o sea_n vide_fw-la r._n episc._n usser_n de_fw-fr britan._n eccles._n primord_v c_o 8_o 9_o 10._o he_o seem_v to_o some_o to_o have_v excel_v in_o such_o great_a eminency_n of_o knowledge_n and_o learning_n that_o some_o think_v that_o place_n rev._n 8._o 10._o be_v to_o be_v interpret_v of_o his_o fall_n against_o this_o heresy_n austin_n and_o jerom_n dispute_v much_o christ_n do_v not_o say_v john_n 5._o 5._o without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v little_a but_o without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o aug._n in_o joan._n tract_n 81._o sententias_fw-la vestras_fw-la prodidisse_fw-la refutasse_fw-la est_fw-la patet_fw-la prima_fw-la front_n blasphemia_fw-la say_v jerom_n of_o pelagius_n and_o his_o opinion_n africa_n austin_n give_v the_o reason_n why_o pelagianism_n do_v spread_v so_o much_o because_o there_o be_v pelagiani_n fibrae_fw-la in_o every_o man_n natural_o austin_n term_v the_o pelagian_n inimicos_fw-la gratiae_fw-la dei_fw-la prosper_n ingratos_fw-la ungrateful_a and_o ungracious_a man_n contra_fw-la ingratos_fw-la the_o arminian_n too_o much_o follow_v the_o pelagian_n of_o arminius_n and_o his_o opinion_n dordrecht_n vide_fw-la praefat._n ad_fw-la eccles._n act._n synod_n dordrecht_n the_o five_o article_n of_o the_o remonstrant_n do_v exalt_v man_n freewill_n in_o the_o first_o article_n god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v choose_v they_o which_o will_v believe_v obey_v and_o continue_v in_o faith_n and_o obedience_n in_o the_o second_o it_o be_v affirm_v that_o christ_n obtain_v reconciliation_n with_o god_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n for_o all_o and_o every_o one_o if_o by_o faith_n they_o be_v able_a to_o receive_v these_o his_o benefit_n in_o the_o three_o and_o four_o article_n the_o efficacy_n of_o conversion_n depend_v upon_o man_n will_n so_o that_o it_o be_v efficacious_a to_o conversion_n if_o a_o man_n will_v and_o inefficacious_a if_o he_o will_v not_o in_o the_o five_o article_n perseverance_n in_o faith_n be_v ascribe_v to_o man_n will_n which_o be_v to_o derogate_v from_o the_o father_n free_a election_n the_o son_n redemption_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n conversion_n hypocrisy_n hypocrisy_n be_v that_o vice_n by_o which_o man_n content_v themselves_o to_o seem_v good_a but_o be_v god_n not_o careful_a to_o be_v so_o in_o very_a deed_n that_o be_v a_o good_a description_n of_o it_o 2_o tim._n 1._o 3_o 5._o see_v matth._n 23._o 14._o &_o 24._o 51._o in_o that_o measure_n we_o like_v of_o sin_n in_o that_o measure_n be_v hypocrisy_n in_o we_o greenham_n there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o hypocrite_n 1._o such_o as_o be_v gross_a and_o know_v they_o do_v dissemble_v 2._o such_o as_o have_v great_a work_n of_o god_n spirit_n as_o knowledge_n joy_n sorrow_n and_o reformation_n of_o their_o sin_n which_o do_v take_v these_o to_o be_v true_a grace_n because_o they_o come_v near_o they_o and_o be_v like_o they_o as_o the_o foolish_a virgin_n a_o very_a hypocrite_n may_v make_v some_o account_n of_o serve_v god_n saul_n dare_v not_o fight_v till_o he_o have_v offer_v sacrifice_n 1_o sam._n 13._o 11_o 12._o a_o man_n may_v hear_v and_o that_o with_o joy_n and_o believe_v and_o bring_v forth_o a_o blade_n of_o forward_a profession_n and_o yet_o be_v a_o hypocrite_n the_o pharisee_n boast_v that_o he_o pay_v tithe_n of_o all_o that_o he_o possess_v that_o he_o fast_v twice_o a_o week_n paul_n be_v unrebukable_a according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o after_o a_o sort_n conscionable_a in_o exercise_n of_o religion_n psalm_n 50._o god_n tell_v the_o hypocrite_n he_o will_v not_o reprove_v he_o for_o his_o sacrifice_n this_o way_n he_o be_v not_o much_o behind_o hand_n reason_n 1._o a_o certain_a natural_a spark_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v leave_v in_o man_n since_o the_o fall_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o credit_n to_o be_v somewhat_o religious_a 3._o it_o be_v fit_a to_o feed_v their_o pride_n and_o a_o conceit_n of_o their_o own_o goodness_n 4._o this_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o nourish_v he_o in_o his_o false_a and_o presumptuous_a hope_n of_o salvation_n the_o difference_n between_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o hypocrite_n and_o true-hearted_a 1._o in_o the_o matter_n the_o one_o meditate_v in_o the_o word_n read_v and_o hear_v apply_v it_o to_o himself_o by_o turn_v it_o into_o matter_n of_o sorrow_n or_o joy_n confession_n or_o petition_n the_o hypocrite_n will_v never_o thus_o apply_v the_o word_n of_o god_n unto_o himself_o in_o the_o several_a part_n of_o it_o 2._o the_o hypocrite_n have_v always_o a_o false_a or_o evil_a end_n in_o his_o devotion_n either_o he_o aim_v at_o praise_n among_o man_n or_o earn_v heaven_n to_o himself_o notwithstanding_o his_o bear_n with_o himself_o in_o some_o sin_n he_o aim_v not_o at_o the_o please_a of_o god_n and_o get_a grace_n and_o power_n to_o himself_o that_o he_o may_v overcome_v sin_n 3._o they_o differ_v in_o the_o fruit_n and_o manner_n of_o perform_v these_o exercise_n the_o hypocrite_n 26._o neither_o have_v nor_o care_v to_o have_v the_o power_n of_o these_o act_n work_v mighty_o in_o his_o heart_n the_o pharisee_n content_v themselves_o to_o wash_v the_o outside_n of_o the_o cup_n and_o platter_n and_o to_o be_v zealous_a observer_n of_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n be_v yet_o within_o full_a of_o all_o wickedness_n the_o most_o accomplish_a hypocrite_n can_v express_v 1._o the_o life_n and_o power_n of_o a_o christian_a 2._o nor_o the_o joy_n of_o a_o christian._n the_o open_a profane_a man_n may_v be_v worse_o than_o the_o hypocrite_n in_o some_o respect_n he_o dishonour_v god_n more_o and_o sin_v with_o a_o high_a hand_n and_o with_o more_o contempt_n 719._o of_o god_n and_o also_o with_o more_o hurt_n to_o â—â—en_o by_o his_o example_n than_o the_o wicked_a man_n do_v yet_o the_o hypocrite_n case_n in_o other_o respect_n be_v worse_a than_o the_o state_n of_o the_o profane_a man_n 1._o in_o this_o life_n he_o be_v hardly_o
that_o all_o the_o labour_n and_o pain_n for_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o agreement_n lie_v upon_o christ_n and_o he_o have_v do_v it_o all_o god_n will_v not_o trust_v we_o for_o he_o know_v that_o we_o can_v satisfy_v his_o justice_n nor_o will_v ever_o turn_v to_o he_o christ_n say_v well_o i_o will_v cause_v they_o to_o turn_v we_o will_v never_o trust_v god_n through_o the_o conscience_n of_o our_o sin_n which_o know_v he_o to_o be_v angry_a do_v bitter_o accuse_v but_o christ_n undertake_v let_v we_o not_o fear_v he_o will_v pacify_v he_o and_o free_v we_o only_o let_v we_o turn_v so_o you_o see_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o title_n a_o surety_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n for_o christ_n can_v not_o be_v a_o mediator_n by_o any_o other_o mean_v but_o by_o be_v a_o surety_n see_v without_o he_o neither_o can_v god_n in_o justice_n accept_v we_o nor_o will_v nor_o can_v we_o yield_v he_o satisfaction_n or_o turn_v to_o he_o it_o be_v a_o question_n between_o the_o papist_n and_o we_o an_fw-mi christus_fw-la aliquid_fw-la sibi_fw-la morte_fw-la meruerit_fw-la the_o papist_n say_v christ_n merit_v something_o for_o himself_o viz._n corporis_fw-la gloriam_fw-la &_o satisfactory_a nominis_fw-la exaltationem_fw-la the_o exaltation_n of_o the_o name_n jesus_n wherein_o he_o be_v despise_v that_o man_n shall_v bow_v to_o it_o and_o all_o the_o good_a thing_n he_o be_v possess_v of_o after_o death_n the_o scripture_n seem_v to_o oppose_v this_o isa._n 9_o 6._o zech._n 9_o 9_o john_n 17._o 19_o 1_o cor._n 1._o 30._o he_o suffer_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o rise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n he_o go_v to_o the_o father_n to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o we_o to_o intercede_v for_o we_o and_o that_o we_o may_v sit_v together_o with_o he_o in_o heavenly_a place_n the_o surety_n quà _fw-la surety_n can_v do_v or_o suffer_v any_o thing_n for_o himself_o but_o for_o those_o for_o who_o he_o be_v a_o surety_n all_o that_o christ_n do_v be_v for_o we_o he_o be_v a_o prophet_n and_o priest_n for_o we_o the_o humane_a nature_n when_o it_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o godhead_n be_v worthy_a of_o all_o the_o glory_n bellarmine_n urge_v that_o place_n ephes._n 2._o 8_o 9_o 10._o his_o humiliation_n be_v not_o hold_v to_o be_v the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o his_o exaltation_n but_o his_o exaltation_n be_v describe_v as_o a_o follow_a reward_n of_o his_o humiliation_n by_o the_o name_n jesus_n christ_n be_v mean_v jesus_n himself_o as_o estius_n confess_v see_v act._n 3._o 16._o 5._o now_o follow_v the_o title_n christ_n to_o be_v consider_v the_o word_n signify_v quarta_fw-la anoint_v john_n 1._o 41._o &_o 4._o 25._o quis_fw-la nescit_fw-la christum_fw-la ab_fw-la unctione_n appellari_fw-la august_n anoint_v be_v pour_v oil_n upon_o a_o thing_n or_o person_n this_o oil_n be_v use_v to_o king_n as_o saul_n david_n solomon_n jehu_n joash_n and_o to_o priest_n as_o to_o the_o highpriest_n at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o admission_n to_o succeed_v in_o his_o father_n room_n and_o to_o all_o the_o priest_n when_o they_o be_v first_o admit_v unto_o their_o function_n for_o they_o and_o they_o and_o it_o be_v also_o use_v to_o prophet_n sometime_o and_o to_o holy_a thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v consecrate_v to_o god_n thus_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o other_o instrument_n be_v anoint_v it_o serve_v to_o set_v these_o thing_n apart_o to_o cause_n god_n to_o accept_v they_o for_o his_o own_o use_n and_o so_o to_o design_v those_o person_n to_o those_o office_n assure_v themselves_o and_o other_o that_o god_n will_v accept_v and_o assist_v they_o in_o their_o place_n that_o he_o do_v give_v they_o authority_n and_o will_v give_v they_o gift_n fit_a for_o that_o place_n now_o therefore_o our_o lord_n jesus_n be_v call_v christ_n because_o he_o be_v anoint_v with_o the_o spirit_n the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n above_o his_o fellow_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o which_o title_n be_v comprehend_v three_o special_a office_n of_o he_o a_o priest_n prophet_n and_o king_n christ_n have_v the_o wisdom_n of_o a_o prophet_n the_o holiness_n of_o a_o priest_n and_o the_o power_n of_o a_o king_n he_o be_v a_o king_n to_o take_v away_o our_o rebellion_n a_o prophet_n to_o take_v away_o our_o ignorance_n a_o priest_n to_o take_v away_o our_o guilt_n some_o be_v priest_n and_o prophet_n so_o be_v samuel_n some_o a_o priest_n and_o a_o king_n so_o be_v mâ—lchisedech_n some_o a_o prophet_n and_o a_o king_n so_o be_v david_n none_o but_o christ_n be_v a_o priest_n a_o prophet_n and_o a_o king_n trismegistus_n a_o great_a king_n a_o great_a priest_n and_o a_o great_a prophet_n there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o anoint_v of_o the_o king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n of_o 14._o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o anoint_v of_o christ._n 1._o in_o the_o efficient_a cause_n they_o be_v anoint_v mediate_o by_o other_o prophet_n and_o priest_n christ_n immediate_o by_o god_n himself_o 2._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o matter_n they_o be_v anoint_v with_o external_a oil_n he_o with_o internal_a that_o be_v invisible_a of_o the_o spirit_n 3._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o end_n they_o be_v anoint_v for_o a_o earthly_a and_o worldly_a kingdom_n he_o for_o a_o heavenly_a and_o eternal_a 4._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o effect_n christ_n anoint_v profit_n we_o the_o anoint_v of_o the_o spirit_n descend_v from_o he_o as_o the_o head_n upon_o we_o his_o member_n joh._n 1._o 16._o he_o be_v anoin_v t_v 1._o extensiuè_fw-fr so_o as_o king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n 2._o intensiuè_fw-fr other_o be_v but_o sprinkle_v psal._n 133._o now_o for_o his_o priestly_a function_n it_o be_v the_o first_o in_o order_n of_o nature_n though_o in_o time_n of_o execute_v it_o be_v not_o first_o for_o god_n must_v be_v first_o reconcile_v unto_o the_o creature_n by_o the_o take_n away_o of_o sin_n afore_o any_o good_a thing_n can_v be_v do_v to_o he_o or_o for_o he_o he_o be_v call_v our_o priest_n psal._n 110._o 4._o a_o great_a high_a priest_n in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n heb._n 2._o 17._o &_o 3._o 1._o a_o faithful_a high-priest_n heb._n 2._o 17._o a_o high-priest_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v heb._n 9_o 11._o our_o advocate_n 1_o john_n 2._o 2._o a_o ransom_n 1_o tim._n 2._o 6._o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n john_n 1._o 29._o the_o lamb_n slay_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n revel_v 13._o 8._o a_o propitiation_n rom._n 3._o 25._o our_o peace_n ephes._n 2._o 14._o the_o kingly_a and_o prophetical_a office_n be_v both_o ground_v on_o his_o priestly_a office_n the_o end_n of_o this_o be_v to_o apply_v the_o fruit_n and_o benefit_n of_o all_o though_o christ_n enter_v upon_o all_o his_o three_o office_n at_o once_o this_o priesthood_n must_v be_v consider_v in_o its_o property_n and_o part_n the_o property_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n be_v these_o 1._o it_o be_v not_o a_o typical_a but_o a_o real_a priesthood_n in_o which_o not_o the_o shadow_n of_o thing_n which_o can_v take_v away_o sin_n be_v offer_v but_o the_o thing_n which_o itself_o be_v the_o compliment_n of_o all_o the_o shadow_n so_o it_o differ_v from_o the_o aaronical_a priesthood_n for_o it_o be_v but_o a_o type_n for_o the_o time_n be_v 2._o this_o be_v a_o eternal_a priesthood_n not_o to_o be_v determine_v soon_o than_o this_o whole_a sacrifice_n world_n must_v determine_v christ_n be_v call_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o see_v heb._n 7._o 24._o &_o 8._o 6._o the_o virtue_n of_o this_o priesthood_n begin_v with_o the_o first_o sinner_n that_o be_v pardon_v and_o continue_v to_o the_o last_o by_o he_o be_v all_o accept_v that_o be_v accept_v and_o without_o he_o none_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v accept_v the_o father_n that_o live_v before_o he_o be_v offer_v enjoy_v the_o benefit_n of_o his_o offering_n as_o well_o as_o we_o that_o live_v after_o neither_o be_v the_o fruit_n any_o other_o or_o less_o to_o they_o then_o to_o we_o because_o that_o blood_n be_v repute_v by_o god_n as_o shed_v from_o the_o beginning_n and_o the_o priesthood_n a_o priesthood_n that_o have_v no_o end_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n 3._o it_o be_v a_o holy_a priesthood_n heb._n 7._o 26._o &_o 9_o 14._o it_o behove_v we_o to_o have_v a_o holy_a priest_n separate_v from_o sinner_n the_o high-priest_n offer_v for_o his_o own_o and_o the_o people_n sin_n but_o christ_n be_v strike_v for_o our_o iniquity_n he_o be_v holy_a in_o his_o nature_n harmless_a in_o his_o life_n undefiled_a in_o both_o all_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n be_v to_o be_v without_o blemish_n the_o priest_n be_v to_o be_v without_o corporal_a blemish_n a_o type_n of_o christ_n moral_a holiness_n 2_o cor._n 5._o ult_n 4._o it_o be_v a_o unchangeable_a priesthood_n because_o it_o be_v make_v not_o
to_o god_n 1._o that_o god_n may_v manifest_v 1._o his_o hatred_n of_o the_o corruption_n of_o his_o elect_a 2._o the_o truth_n of_o his_o threaten_n in_o the_o day_n that_o thou_o eat_v thou_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n 3._o the_o exactness_n of_o his_o justice_n both_o in_o punish_v those_o that_o be_v out_o of_o christ_n when_o christ_n himself_o suffer_v so_o much_o from_o his_o father_n and_o in_o pardon_v his_o people_n rom._n 3._o 25_o 26._o give_v christ_n unto_o we_o but_o of_o justice_n to_o pardon_v those_o that_o be_v in_o christ._n 4._o his_o mercy_n mix_v with_o justice_n to_o all_o man_n that_o be_v save_v now_o justice_n be_v satisfy_v and_o mercy_n magnify_v that_o which_o be_v do_v by_o our_o surety_n be_v count_v as_o do_v by_o our_o own_o person_n second_o in_o reference_n to_o christ_n 1._o to_o declare_v the_o transcendency_n of_o his_o love_n rather_o than_o we_o shall_v be_v forsake_v for_o ever_o he_o will_v undergo_v for_o a_o while_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o father_n love_n mat._n 27._o 46._o in_o his_o apprehension_n 2._o to_o show_v the_o reality_n of_o his_o incarnation_n he_o have_v not_o only_o the_o excellency_n of_o our_o nature_n but_o all_o the_o common_a infirmity_n 3._o to_o show_v his_o great_a condescension_n he_o deny_v himself_o in_o all_o his_o glory_n for_o a_o time_n 4._o to_o declare_v the_o completeness_n of_o his_o satisfection_n he_o have_v all_o manner_n of_o calamity_n in_o sense_n and_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o father_n love_n the_o divine_a vision_n be_v suspend_v 5._o that_o he_o may_v by_o all_o this_o declare_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o perfect_a mediator_n three_o in_o reference_n to_o satan_n that_o he_o may_v answer_v all_o his_o objection_n he_o desire_v nothing_o more_o than_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n he_o have_v his_o desire_n and_o his_o kingdom_n be_v overthrow_v by_o it_o four_o in_o reference_n to_o his_o child_n that_o they_o may_v have_v encouragement_n to_o come_v to_o god_n by_o he_o that_o they_o may_v have_v strong_a consolation_n our_o remission_n be_v more_o honourable_a to_o be_v forgive_v on_o satisfaction_n set_v the_o person_n offend_v in_o the_o same_o state_n of_o innocency_n that_o before_o our_o happiness_n be_v more_o sure_a be_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n none_o christ_n death_n be_v not_o only_o to_o merit_v but_o also_o to_o satisfy_v for_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o merit_n and_o satisfaction_n merit_v proper_o respect_v the_o good_a to_o be_v obtain_v satisfaction_n the_o evil_a that_o be_v to_o be_v remove_v as_o a_o man_n merit_v a_o reward_n which_o be_v good_a but_o satisfy_v for_o that_o fault_n which_o be_v commit_v 2._o merit_v proper_o respect_v the_o good_a of_o he_o that_o merit_v or_o he_o for_o who_o he_o merit_v satisfaction_n respect_v the_o good_a of_o he_o for_o who_o the_o satisfaction_n be_v make_v three_o thing_n make_v up_o satisfaction_n 1._o ordination_n of_o the_o judge_n 2._o submission_n of_o the_o surety_n 2._o 3._o acceptation_n of_o the_o sinner_n satisfaction_n be_v nothing_o but_o that_o quo_fw-la alicui_fw-la plenè_fw-la satissit_v this_o the_o scripture_n express_v by_o redemption_n expiation_n reconciliation_n satisfactionis_fw-la vocabulum_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la negotio_fw-la scriptura_fw-la non_fw-la usurpavit_fw-la rem_fw-la tamen_fw-la ipsam_fw-la 4._o docuit_fw-la manifestissimé_fw-fr rivet_n disp._n 13._o the_o satisf_n christi_fw-la the_o word_n satisfaction_n be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o latin_a or_o english_a bibles_n apply_v to_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o in_o the_o old_a but_o twice_o numb_a 35._o 31_o 32._o but_o the_o thing_n it_o itself_o intend_v by_o that_o word_n be_v every_o where_o ascribe_v to_o the_o death_n of_o our_o saviour_n there_o be_v also_o other_o word_n in_o the_o original_a language_n equivalent_a to_o that_o whereby_o we_o express_v the_o thing_n in_o hand_n it_o be_v a_o term_n borrow_v from_o the_o law_n apply_v proper_o to_o thing_n thence_o translate_v unto_o person_n and_o it_o be_v a_o full_a compensation_n of_o the_o creditor_n from_o the_o debtor_n hence_o from_o thing_n real_a it_o be_v and_o be_v translate_v to_o thing_n personal_a isa._n 53._o 12._o the_o word_n nasa_n argue_v a_o take_n of_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n from_o we_o and_o translate_n it_o to_o himself_o and_o so_o signify_v satisfaction_n so_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d use_v by_o peter_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 24._o in_o the_o room_n thereof_o mr._n owen_n of_o redemption_n l._n 3._o c._n 7._o of_o christ_n priesthood_n you_o have_v hear_v now_o you_o shall_v hear_v of_o his_o prophecy_n a_o work_n annex_v to_o priesthood_n for_o the_o same_o person_n be_v to_o teach_v the_o people_n that_o be_v to_o offer_v up_o sacrifice_n for_o they_o although_o some_o do_v teach_v that_o may_v not_o offer_v up_o sacrifice_n these_o title_n be_v give_v to_o christ_n in_o respect_n of_o this_o office_n he_o be_v call_v dan._n 8._o 13._o onomat_n palmoni_fw-la the_o revealer_n of_o secret_n the_o doctor_n matth._n 23._o 28._o lawgiver_n jam._n 4._o 12._o counsellor_n isa._n 9_o 6._o revel_v 3._o 18._o chief_a prophet_n of_o his_o church_n act._n 3._o 22._o &_o 3._o 37._o that_o prophet_n by_o a_o excellency_n mark_v 2._o 6._o john_n 1._o 18._o &_o 15._o 15._o &_o 3._o 32._o &_o 14._o 25._o the_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n mal._n 3._o 1._o the_o apostle_n of_o our_o profession_n heb._n 3._o 1._o a_o faithful_a witness_n apoc._n 1._o 5._o a_o witness_n isa._n 55._o 4._o the_o light_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o world_n isa._n 60._o 1._o luk._n 2._o 32._o and_o the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n heb._n 12._o 2._o he_o be_v the_o great_a prophet_n like_o unto_o moses_n yea_o far_o above_o moses_n who_o god_n have_v raise_v up_o in_o his_o church_n to_o teach_v they_o all_o truth_n the_o prophet_n office_n be_v to_o teach_v the_o people_n the_o thing_n which_o pertain_v to_o their_o duty_n that_o they_o may_v please_v god_n and_o attain_v his_o promise_n now_o christ_n be_v also_o the_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n which_o teach_v the_o will_n and_o whole_a heaven_n counsel_n of_o god_n concern_v our_o salvation_n that_o prophet_n who_o moses_n do_v foretell_v and_o who_o the_o people_n expect_v for_o this_o end_n in_o that_o time_n that_o he_o live_v as_o the_o word_n of_o the_o samaritan_n woman_n show_v see_v deut._n 18._o 8._o john_n 15._o 15._o &_o 17._o 8._o the_o matter_n or_o part_n of_o this_o prophetical_a office_n be_v teach_v or_o reveal_v the_o will_n of_o god_n this_o teach_n of_o christ_n be_v double_a external_n and_o internal_a external_o he_o teach_v 1._o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o prophet_n in_o the_o time_n that_o go_v before_o his_o come_n into_o the_o world_n who_o he_o raise_v uâ—_n for_o that_o end_n that_o they_o may_v reveal_v so_o much_o of_o his_o will_n as_o be_v necessary_a for_o they_o to_o know_v peter_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o speak_v to_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v then_o in_o prison_n and_o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v to_o they_o that_o be_v dead_a mean_v his_o prophet_n in_o former_a time_n who_o christ_n by_o his_o spirit_n stir_v up_o for_o that_o end_n 2._o he_o teach_v himself_o in_o person_n when_o he_o have_v take_v our_o flesh_n upon_o he_o for_o the_o space_n of_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a or_o as_o some_o think_v of_o four_o year_n go_v up_o and_o down_o and_o teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o kingdom_n say_v repent_v and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n and_o confirm_v his_o doctrine_n with_o miracle_n and_o sign_n of_o all_o sort_n to_o the_o astonishment_n of_o all_o that_o hear_v the_o report_n of_o they_o as_o the_o story_n of_o the_o gospel_n write_v by_o the_o four_o evangelist_n do_v plain_o show_v 3._o he_o teach_v by_o his_o apostle_n evangelist_n and_o prophet_n man_n which_o he_o stir_v up_o with_o extraordinary_a gift_n and_o power_n to_o preach_v every_o where_o send_v they_o out_o first_o whilst_o himself_o live_v into_o all_o the_o country_n of_o judaea_n and_o then_o after_o into_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o move_v some_o of_o they_o to_o write_v in_o book_n and_o leave_v to_o the_o church_n use_v those_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v the_o perfect_a rule_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o obedience_n and_o do_v sufficient_o plain_o and_o perfect_o instruct_v the_o whole_a church_n and_o each_o member_n of_o it_o to_o the_o save_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n so_o that_o if_o there_o be_v never_o another_o book_n extant_a in_o the_o world_n yet_o if_o a_o man_n have_v these_o write_n for_o all_o substantial_a point_n true_o translate_v into_o a_o tongue_n understand_v by_o he_o and_o have_v
that_o be_v under_o their_o charge_n second_o this_o office_n be_v to_o continue_v till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 1._o from_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n appoint_v this_o office_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 28._o in_o the_o last_o and_o pure_a time_n revel_v 21._o 14._o the_o twelve_o foundation_n be_v the_o twelve_o apostle_n 2._o from_o the_o promise_n make_v to_o it_o which_o suppose_v that_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o power_n shall_v remain_v mat._n 28._o ult_n see_v jer._n 3._o 15._o &_o isa._n 66._o 2._o 3._o the_o necessity_n of_o this_o office_n be_v as_o great_a now_o as_o ever_o the_o end_n of_o it_o be_v two_o 32._o the_o gather_n and_o perfect_v of_o the_o saint_n ephes._n 4._o 11_o 12._o so_o long_o as_o one_o saint_n be_v to_o be_v convert_v and_o one_o grace_n to_o be_v complete_v there_o needs_o a_o ministry_n for_o that_o part_n of_o the_o objection_n that_o their_o call_v be_v antichristian_a in_o these_o licentious_a day_n several_a truth_n in_o pamphlet_n be_v call_v antichristian_a baptise_v 24._o child_n frequent_v ordinance_n the_o ministry_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n that_o magistrate_n shall_v meddle_v with_o matter_n of_o religion_n that_o we_o prove_v our_o justification_n by_o our_o sanctification_n meeting-place_n or_o church_n for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o assemble_v public_o in_o the_o papist_n say_v we_o have_v no_o true_a ministry_n because_o at_o the_o reformation_n we_o receive_v officer_n it_o not_o from_o rome_n the_o brownist_n say_v our_o minister_n be_v not_o right_o call_v into_o their_o office_n because_o we_o receive_v it_o from_o rome_n not_o every_o thing_n ordain_v by_o antichrist_n be_v forthwith_o to_o be_v reject_v but_o only_o that_o which_o he_o do_v quà _fw-la antichristus_fw-la as_o he_o be_v antichrist_n but_o bishop_n be_v before_o ever_o antichrist_n appear_v in_o the_o world_n hilary_n against_o the_o arian_n say_v quisquis_fw-la christum_fw-la qualis_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n est_fw-la praedicatus_fw-la negavit_fw-la antichristus_fw-la est_fw-la nominis_fw-la antichristi_fw-la proprietas_fw-la est_fw-la christo_fw-la esse_fw-la contrarium_fw-la that_o church_n ministry_n and_o sacrament_n where_o christ_n holy_a spirit_n be_v gracious_o effectual_o and_o save_o present_a can_v no_o more_o be_v deny_v the_o name_n of_o a_o true_a church_n than_o that_o man_n can_v be_v deny_v the_o name_n of_o a_o true_a man_n who_o eat_v drink_v walk_v speak_v reason_v and_o perform_v all_o the_o operation_n of_o sense_n motion_n and_o understanding_n we_o may_v feel_v in_o ourselves_o the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o our_o ministry_n and_o sacrament_n brown_a the_o father_n of_o the_o brownist_n be_v the_o first_o of_o note_n that_o do_v separate_v himself_o from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o say_v that_o we_o have_v not_o a_o church_n he_o mean_v a_o true_a church_n but_o after_o he_o go_v into_o france_n and_o be_v at_o geneva_n he_o see_v the_o sabbath_n much_o profane_v and_o the_o wafer-cake_n give_v in_o the_o sacrament_n in_o stead_n of_o bread_n whereupon_o he_o begin_v to_o think_v better_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o return_v home_o he_o become_v pastor_n of_o a_o church_n in_o northamptonshire_n call_v achurch_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o true_a church_n the_o reform_a church_n separate_v from_o it_o become_v a_o false_a church_n though_o minister_n be_v ordain_v in_o the_o most_o corrupt_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n yet_o if_o they_o forsake_v the_o corruption_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n they_o be_v true_a minister_n as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n itself_o if_o it_o will_v cast_v off_o its_o corruption_n shall_v be_v a_o true_a church_n it_o be_v a_o necessary_a act_n of_o a_o minister_n call_v to_o be_v ordain_v by_o other_o minister_n not_o necessary_o a_o bishop_n the_o reform_a church_n beyond_o sea_n use_v not_o that_o but_o the_o imposition_n of_o presbyter_n and_o in_o england_n no_o bishop_n can_v ordain_v alone_o but_o presbyter_n beside_o he_o be_v to_o lay_v hand_n on_o the_o man_n ordain_v of_o the_o minister_n call_v some_o say_v the_o inward_a call_v of_o a_o minister_n be_v a_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n inward_o incline_v 2._o a_o man_n to_o embrace_v this_o function_n for_o the_o right_a end_n god_n glory_n and_o man_n salvation_n see_v act._n 8._o 21._o simon_n magus_n refuse_v his_o heart_n be_v not_o right_a or_o straight_o before_o god_n not_o sufficient_a inward_a gift_n of_o mind_n of_o knowledge_n learning_n and_o virtue_n be_v the_o inward_a call_v to_o the_o ministry_n because_o all_o these_o thing_n may_v befall_v such_o a_o one_o as_o aught_o not_o to_o undertake_v the_o ministry_n at_o all_o as_o a_o king_n but_o shall_v sin_v grievous_o against_o god_n if_o he_o undertake_v that_o function_n yea_o all_o these_o may_v befall_v a_o woman_n who_o may_v not_o be_v a_o minister_n i_o permit_v not_o a_o woman_n to_o exercise_v authority_n or_o to_o speak_v in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o outward_a call_v there_o be_v no_o particular_a manner_n or_o kind_n of_o call_v bind_v the_o conscience_n to_o that_o and_o no_o other_o because_o bare_a example_n without_o a_o precept_n do_v not_o bind_v he_o have_v the_o outward_a call_v to_o the_o ministry_n who_o be_v appoint_v to_o this_o by_o such_o who_o be_v entrust_v with_o this_o care_n paul_n leave_v titus_n in_o crect_n to_o ordain_v elder_n that_o be_v minister_n there_o be_v a_o double_a call_v necessary_a to_o a_o dispenser_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o salvation_n inward_a and_o outward_a the_o inward_a enable_v they_o the_o outward_a authorize_v they_o to_o discharge_v their_o sacred_a function_n where_o there_o be_v gift_n if_o god_n incline_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o party_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o ministry_n there_o be_v a_o inward_a call_v yet_o this_o alone_a suffice_v not_o without_o a_o outward_a call_v either_o ordinary_a or_o extraordinary_a we_o be_v not_o now_o to_o expect_v extraordinary_a calling_n since_o miracle_n be_v cease_v the_o ordinary_a call_v be_v by_o the_o imposition_n of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o presbytery_n jer._n 14._o 14._o &_o 27._o 15._o rom._n 10._o 5._o no_o other_o ordination_n be_v hear_v of_o for_o fifteen_o hundred_o year_n or_o at_o least_o approve_a of_o doctor_n featleys_n distinction_n of_o clergy_n and_o laity_n the_o call_v of_o man_n to_o the_o ministry_n be_v either_o immediate_a and_o extraordinary_a such_o as_o the_o prophet_n have_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n 14._o and_o the_o apostle_n have_v by_o christ_n himself_o mediate_v and_o ordinary_a such_o as_o be_v now_o a_o day_n of_o pastor_n both_o be_v divine_a every_o minister_n be_v as_o true_o call_v though_o not_o as_o immediate_o as_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n matth._n 9_o 38._o act._n 20._o 28._o munus_fw-la apostolicum_fw-la the_o apostolical_a function_n be_v cease_v because_o the_o apostolical_a gift_n be_v cease_v speak_v by_o a_o infallible_a spirit_n speak_v all_o language_n have_v care_n and_o rule_v of_o all_o nation_n ordinary_a presbyter_n be_v appoint_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ephes._n 4._o 11._o pastor_n who_o have_v a_o ordinary_a mediate_a call_n be_v make_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o the_o extraordinary_a office_n they_o be_v both_o equal_o divine_a but_o they_o differ_v in_o three_o thing_n 1._o those_o which_o be_v immediate_o call_v have_v god_n only_o for_o the_o author_n as_o paul_n say_v call_v by_o god_n and_o not_o by_o man_n 2._o those_o which_o be_v immediate_o call_v be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n endow_v with_o a_o singular_a privilege_n of_o not_o err_v and_o gift_n of_o miracle_n though_o sometime_o it_o be_v otherwise_o 3._o they_o be_v not_o tie_v to_o one_o particular_a church_n but_o be_v send_v to_o all_o indefinite_o a_o immediate_a call_n be_v not_o now_o to_o be_v expect_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o minister_n call_v consist_v in_o two_o main_a thing_n election_n and_o ordination_n election_n in_o the_o reform_a church_n of_o france_n and_o geneva_n the_o people_n give_v no_o voice_n in_o the_o election_n of_o minister_n but_o be_v only_o permit_v if_o they_o have_v any_o cause_n of_o dislike_n or_o exception_n to_o make_v they_o know_v to_o the_o pastor_n and_o guide_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o power_n of_o judge_v such_o exception_n rest_v whole_o in_o they_o when_o one_o morelius_n a_o fantastical_a companion_n seek_v to_o bring_v the_o election_n of_o bishop_n and_o minister_n to_o be_v popular_a and_o sway_v by_o the_o most_o voice_n of_o the_o people_n he_o be_v condemn_v by_o all_o the_o synod_n in_o france_n as_o beza_n show_v epist._n 83._o some_o say_v the_o original_a power_n be_v in_o the_o church_n act_n 1_o &_o 14._o the_o formal_a in_o the_o minister_n as_o to_o see_v be_v original_o in_o the_o whole_a body_n but_o formal_o in_o the_o eye_n
i_o have_v show_v in_o my_o first_o book_n of_o the_o scripture_n second_o it_o tend_v to_o the_o extreme_a dishonour_n of_o christ_n 1._o in_o make_v other_o intercessor_n 2._o in_o make_v each_o man_n his_o own_o saviour_n by_o his_o own_o work_n 3._o in_o feign_v a_o purgatory_n three_o it_o tend_v to_o the_o damnation_n of_o man_n soul_n 1._o in_o draw_v they_o to_o put_v confidence_n in_o their_o own_o work_n 2._o in_o make_v they_o content_a with_o lip-labour_n in_o stead_n of_o prayer_n 3._o in_o mock_v they_o with_o counterfeit_a confession_n purgatory_n 4._o in_o teach_v they_o to_o commit_v idolatry_n 5._o in_o teach_v they_o the_o doctrine_n of_o venial_a sin_n and_o that_o these_o may_v be_v pardon_v without_o either_o confession_n or_o contrition_n there_o be_v a_o double_a way_n of_o advance_v antichrist_n first_o in_o way_n of_o worship_n and_o superstition_n some_o conceive_v that_o course_n be_v take_v here_o former_o when_o there_o be_v so_o much_o cringe_v and_o bow_v towards_o the_o altar_n second_o by_o publish_v and_o maintain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o popery_n the_o most_o refine_a doctrine_n conditional_a decree_n freewill_n auxilium_fw-la sufficiens_fw-la omnibus_fw-la ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la media_fw-la scientia_fw-la in_o god_n and_o universal_a redemption_n in_o christ_n intention_n final_a apostasy_n these_o be_v the_o jesuit_n doctrine_n arminius_n have_v it_o from_o they_o christian_n that_o have_v cast_v off_o popery_n shall_v be_v so_o far_o from_o return_v again_o to_o babylon_n that_o they_o shall_v pray_v for_o the_o destruction_n and_o utter_a ruin_n of_o that_o man_n of_o sin_n and_o with_o confidence_n expect_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o prophecy_n in_o that_o kind_n the_o end_n of_o the_o six_o book_n the_o seven_o book_n of_o our_o union_n and_o communion_n with_o christ_n and_o our_o spiritual_a benefit_n by_o he_o and_o some_o special_a grace_n chap._n i._o of_o our_o union_n with_o christ._n have_v handle_v the_o work_n of_o redemption_n in_o the_o nature_n and_o person_n of_o it_o now_o i_o shall_v speak_v of_o the_o application_n of_o it_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v a_o special_a part_n of_o god_n providence_n whereby_o those_o thing_n which_o jesus_n christ_n have_v purchase_v be_v by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v effectual_a to_o all_o those_o for_o who_o they_o be_v appoint_v four_o thing_n be_v considerable_a in_o it_o 1._o the_o foundation_n of_o it_o 2._o the_o efficient_a cause_n or_o worker_n of_o it_o 3._o the_o person_n who_o shall_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o it_o 4._o the_o part_n of_o this_o work_n 1._o union_n and_o conjunction_n with_o christ._n 2._o communion_n with_o he_o the_o ground_n work_n of_o it_o lie_v in_o three_o thing_n 1._o the_o donation_n of_o god_n the_o father_n john_n 6._o 39_o all_o that_o my_o father_n have_v give_v i_o shall_v come_v to_o i_o 2._o the_o intendment_n of_o christ_n in_o all_o the_o work_n he_o wrought_v john_n 17._o 19_o for_o their_o sake_n do_v i_o sanctify_v myself_o that_o be_v separate_z myself_o to_o the_o work_n i_o undertake_v 3._o the_o father_n accept_n it_o do_v for_o they_o as_o hearty_o as_o if_o they_o have_v do_v it_o in_o their_o own_o person_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 19_o 2._o the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o it_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n who_o be_v equal_a to_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n the_o make_n of_o man_n be_v in_o some_o respect_n appropriate_v to_o the_o father_n redeem_v he_o to_o the_o son_n the_o make_v it_o effectual_a and_o apply_v it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 14_o 15_o and_o 16._o chapter_n of_o john_n i_o will_v send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o comforter_n he_o shall_v lead_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n convince_v you_o of_o sin_n righteousness_n and_o judgement_n there_o be_v no_o one_o branch_n of_o our_o partake_n of_o christ_n but_o what_o be_v total_o ascribe_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o send_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o be_v the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n faith_n union_n with_o christ_n and_o communion_n with_o he_o in_o all_o his_o office_n be_v from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o spirit_n teach_v govern_v comfort_v reason_n because_o no_o inferior_a person_n can_v effect_v it_o ephes._n 1._o 19_o 20._o three_o the_o person_n to_o who_o this_o work_n of_o application_n belong_v or_o who_o shall_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o decree_n of_o election_n and_o reprobation_n have_v be_v handle_v already_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a number_n who_o god_n have_v appoint_v to_o come_v to_o life_n by_o christ_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n will_v make_v the_o mean_v effectual_a to_o all_o he_o four_o the_o part_n of_o this_o work_n 1._o union_n and_o conjunction_n with_o christ._n 2._o communion_n with_o he_o 1_o joh._n 5._o 12._o i_o shall_v first_o speak_v of_o our_o union_n with_o christ._n christ_n be_v say_v to_o dwell_v and_o abide_v in_o we_o and_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v christ_n to_o be_v partaker_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v clothe_v with_o christ_n and_o abide_v in_o he_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n set_v it_o out_o in_o five_o similitude_n 1._o of_o food_n make_v one_o with_o the_o body_n joh._n 6._o 5_o 6._o 2._o of_o head_n and_o member_n ephes._n 1._o 22_o 23._o 3._o of_o the_o foundation_n and_o building_n ephes._n 2._o 20_o 21_o 22._o 1_o pet._n 2._o 4_o 5_o 6._o 4._o of_o the_o stock_n and_o branch_n joh._n 15._o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o 5._o of_o the_o husband_n and_o wife_n ephes._n 5._o 31_o 32._o we_o must_v be_v one_o with_o christ_n as_o we_o be_v one_o with_o the_o first_o adam_n say_v some_o two_o way_n 1._o natural_o as_o we_o bear_v his_o image_n 2._o voluntary_o as_o we_o consent_v to_o his_o covenant_n so_o with_o the_o second_o adam_n 1._o natural_o by_o receive_v of_o his_o spirit_n 2._o voluntary_o consent_v to_o his_o covenant_n though_o it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o conceive_v how_o we_o can_v be_v say_v to_o have_v consent_v to_o his_o covenant_n but_o as_o be_v in_o he_o and_o so_o his_o consent_n do_v include_v we_o the_o union_n begin_v on_o christ_n part_n he_o lay_v hold_v on_o i_o by_o his_o spirit_n rom._n 8._o 9_o phil._n 3._o 12._o gal._n 4._o 5_o 6._o 1_o john_n 4._o 13._o this_o spirit_n work_v a_o principle_n of_o faith_n in_o we_o that_o lay_v hold_v on_o christ_n and_o accept_v he_o for_o our_o head_n and_o husband_n for_o ever_o john_n 1._o 12._o ephes._n 3._o 17._o he_o will_v take_v christ_n 1._o with_o all_o his_o office_n for_o a_o lord_n as_o well_o as_o a_o saviour_n 2._o with_o all_o his_o grace_n 3._o with_o all_o his_o inconvenience_n christ_n with_o poverty_n with_o disgrace_n with_o the_o stake_n there_o be_v a_o threefold_a union_n between_o christ_n and_o a_o believer_n 1._o mystical_a with_o christ_n as_o a_o head_n the_o fruit_n of_o that_o be_v intimacy_n 2._o moral_a with_o christ_n as_o a_o pattern_n or_o example_n 3._o judicial_a with_o christ_n as_o a_o surety_n whereby_o we_o be_v concern_v in_o every_o act_n of_o christ_n mediation_n the_o fruit_n of_o this_o be_v interest_n this_o union_n between_o christ_n and_o we_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o spirit_n ephes._n 4._o 4._o he_o unite_v god_n and_o we_o and_o we_o one_o with_o another_o he_o work_v it_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 9_o john_n 6._o 44_o 45._o and_o a_o religious_a use_n of_o the_o seal_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 13._o rom._n 6._o 3_o 5._o 1_o cor._n 10._o 16._o some_o make_v our_o union_n with_o christ_n to_o be_v only_o a_o relative_a union_n other_o a_o essential_a this_o personal_a union_n as_o if_o we_o be_v god_v with_o god_n and_o chri_v with_o christ._n i_o 15._o will_v not_o be_v too_o bold_a with_o those_o expression_n of_o nazianzen_n because_o i_o see_v they_o be_v abuse_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d first_o there_o be_v more_o than_o a_o relative_a union_n as_o that_o place_n 1_o cor._n 6._o he_o 17._o forcible_o prove_v 2._o these_o reason_n 1._o this_o union_n be_v set_v forth_o by_o similitude_n which_o show_v a_o real_a union_n john_n 15._o 1._o 1_o cor._n 12._o head_n and_o body_n 2._o because_o our_o union_n with_o christ_n be_v compare_v to_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o be_v like_a to_o the_o union_n of_o the_o person_n in_o the_o divine_a nature_n joh._n 6._o 57_o &_o 14._o 20._o &_o 17._o 21_o 22_o 23._o we_o be_v one_o not_o in_o the_o same_o kind_n or_o degree_n of_o union_n nor_o in_o so_o high_a and_o glorious_a a_o manner_n 3._o because_o it_o be_v not_o a_o union_n found_v only_o in_o term_n of_o scripture_n but_o
real_o wrought_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 13._o 4._o because_o there_o be_v real_a effectual_a comfort_n and_o grace_n derive_v to_o we_o from_o hence_o rom._n 6._o 4._o phil._n 3._o 10._o second_o it_o be_v not_o a_o essential_a union_n 1._o because_o the_o union_n be_v mystical_a not_o personal_a the_o two_o nature_n in_o christ_n be_v essential_o unite_v because_o they_o be_v make_v one_o person_n it_o be_v a_o union_n of_o person_n our_o person_n be_v unite_v to_o christ_n yet_o not_o a_o personal_a union_n we_o make_v not_o one_o person_n but_o one_o body_n with_o christ_n and_o not_o one_o body_n natural_a but_o mystical_a 1_o cor._n 6._o 17._o 2._o those_o that_o mingle_v and_o confound_v the_o person_n make_v the_o mystical_a union_n high_o than_o the_o personal_a the_o personal_a union_n do_v not_o confound_v the_o nature_n make_v the_o man_n god_n object_n the_o whole_a church_n be_v call_v christ_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 12._o and_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n answ._n we_o must_v not_o apply_v that_o to_o union_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o communion_n communion_n be_v the_o common_a union_n of_o all_o the_o member_n with_o christ._n it_o be_v folly_n to_o apply_v that_o to_o one_o part_v which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o whole_a body_n head_n and_o member_n be_v christ_n sin_v mystical_a the_o part_n be_v of_o the_o body_n but_o not_o the_o body_n there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n between_o the_o divine_a nature_n as_o it_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o we_o col._n 2._o 6._o compare_v with_o that_o of_o 2_o pet._n 1._o 4._o he_o have_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n we_o be_v only_a partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n the_o godhead_n dwell_v in_o he_o personal_o in_o we_o spiritual_o 1_o john_n 4._o 16._o there_o be_v a_o likeness_n wrought_v in_o we_o to_o the_o divine_a nature_n this_o union_n between_o christ_n and_o we_o be_v 20._o 1._o real_a though_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n we_o on_o earth_n because_o the_o same_o spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o he_o dwell_v in_o we_o it_o be_v not_o only_o notional_a nor_o moral_a as_o betwixt_o friend_n 2._o mutual_n i_o be_o my_o belove_n and_o my_o beloved_n be_v i_o and_o total_a whole_a christ_n god_n and_o man_n be_v we_o and_o the_o whole_a man_n soul_n and_o body_n must_v be_v he_o psal._n 45._o 10._o therefore_o we_o be_v say_v to_o eat_v his_o flesh_n drink_v his_o blood_n 3._o spiritual_a christ_n spirit_n be_v communicate_v to_o we_o and_o abide_v in_o we_o 4._o operative_a where_o christ_n dwell_v by_o his_o spirit_n he_o cast_v out_o satan_n and_o take_v possession_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o furnish_v it_o with_o his_o grace_n repair_v his_o image_n in_o we_o communicate_v his_o life_n to_o we_o give_v we_o strength_n to_o bear_v cross_n 5._o intimate_v john_n 17._o 21._o cant._n 8._o 12._o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o say_v my_o vineyard_n but_o my_o vineyard_n which_o be_v i_o 6._o strong_a and_o inseparable_a death_n dissolve_v marriage_n not_o this_o union_n rom._n 8._o 34_o 35_o 36_o 37_o 38._o it_o bring_v we_o near_o christ_n by_o virtue_n of_o this_o mystical_a union_n with_o christ_n the_o dead_a body_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v raise_v up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n this_o union_n with_o christ_n be_v one_o of_o the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n one_o of_o the_o great_a mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n ephes._n 5._o 30_o 32._o our_o saviour_n in_o his_o preach_n begin_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o repentance_n mat._n 4._o 17._o then_o go_v to_o that_o of_o sanctification_n in_o general_n in_o the_o five_o six_o and_o seven_o chapter_n of_o matth_n than_o he_o proceed_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n six_o seven_o and_o eight_o chapter_n of_o john_n and_o last_o to_o his_o union_n with_o the_o saint_n fourteen_o fifteen_o and_o sixteen_o chapter_n of_o john_n there_o be_v three_o mystical_a union_n not_o to_o be_v understand_v by_o a_o creature_n 1._o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n wherein_o three_o distinct_a person_n make_v but_o one_o 16._o god_n deut._n 6._o 4._o 2._o wherein_o two_o distinct_a nature_n make_v one_o particular_a person_n so_o there_o be_v one_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 8._o 6._o 3._o when_o two_o distinct_a nature_n and_o person_n be_v unite_v by_o one_o spirit_n so_o there_o be_v one_o church_n cant._n 6._o 8._o how_o to_o know_v whether_o i_o be_o unite_v to_o christ._n i_o have_v then_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n 1_o john_n 3._o 24._o rom._n 8._o 26._o he_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n live_v by_o the_o spirit_n be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n two_o rule_n to_o know_v that_o christ_n be_v then_o first_o a_o spirit_n of_o mortification_n he_o 1._o help_v thou_o to_o subdue_v thy_o darling_n sin_n 1_o john_n 3._o 8._o 2._o help_v thou_o to_o overcome_v thy_o secret_a spiritual_a sin_n the_o power_n of_o natural_a conscience_n may_v keep_v under_o gross_a sin_n but_o what_o power_n have_v you_o to_o subdue_v contempt_n of_o god_n impenitency_n hardness_n of_o heart_n pride_n envy_n second_o christ_n be_v also_o a_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 2._o 1._o in_o renew_v the_o inward_a man_n that_o which_o be_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v spirit_n 2._o in_o transform_v the_o outward_a man_n 1._o he_o be_v willing_o ignorant_a of_o no_o truth_n 2._o he_o let_v it_o break_v forth_o into_o practice_n 3._o lay_v out_o whatever_o be_v dear_a to_o he_o for_o christ_n as_o nehemiah_n esther_n benefit_n which_o flow_v from_o our_o union_n with_o christ_n 1._o reconciliation_n god_n look_v not_o upon_o we_o as_o enemy_n luk._n 2._o 14._o 2._o union_n with_o the_o holy_a trinity_n god_n the_o father_n christ_n dwell_v in_o god_n and_o god_n in_o he_o 1_o thes._n 1._o 1_o 2._o the_o spirit_n he_o be_v say_v to_o abide_v in_o they_o and_o they_o in_o he_o 3._o he_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o all_o christ_n relation_n john_n 17._o i_o go_v to_o my_o father_n and_o your_o father_n my_o god_n and_o your_o god_n this_o give_v boldness_n and_o access_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n 4._o the_o promise_v come_v to_o be_v you_o by_o your_o union_n with_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 20._o they_o be_v make_v with_o christ_n and_o with_o you_o in_o he_o he_o be_v primus_fw-la foederatus_fw-la say_v some_o yet_o other_o say_v christ_n be_v mediator_n of_o the_o covenant_n but_o not_o a_o party_n with_o who_o the_o covenant_n be_v make_v i_o will_v forgive_v their_o iniquity_n etc._n etc._n this_o they_o say_v be_v not_o make_v with_o christ_n who_o know_v no_o sin_n beside_o they_o urge_v that_o it_o be_v express_o say_v i_o will_v make_v a_o new_a covenant_n with_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n etc._n etc._n and_o all_o spiritual_a privilege_n 1_o joh._n 5._o 12._o this_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o imputation_n of_o righteousness_n 5._o we_o be_v present_v to_o the_o father_n through_o christ_n he_o not_o only_o present_v your_o service_n but_o person_n exod._n 12._o 29._o heb._n 7._o 24_o 28._o eph._n 1._o 6._o phil._n 3._o 9_o the_o end_n or_o intendment_n of_o this_o union_n 1._o to_o be_v the_o high_a exaltation_n to_o his_o people_n that_o their_o person_n be_v capable_a of_o the_o angel_n be_v not_o so_o unite_v to_o christ_n as_o the_o saint_n they_o be_v his_o servant_n not_o his_o member_n 2._o that_o this_o may_v be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o communion_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o the_o christ._n soul_n he_o be_v the_o head_n we_o the_o member_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o hand_n union_n with_o the_o head_n be_v all_o live_a operation_n he_o be_v the_o foundation_n we_o the_o building_n he_o the_o stock_n we_o the_o branch_n he_o the_o husband_n we_o the_o spouse_n by_o virtue_n of_o this_o conjunction_n he_o look_v for_o duty_n from_o we_o there_o be_v a_o live_n in_o he_o a_o bearing_z fruit_n in_o he_o and_o we_o for_o privilege_n from_o he_o we_o partake_v with_o he_o in_o his_o righteousness_n victory_n grace_n inheritance_n direction_n to_o preserve_v our_o union_n or_o conjunction_n with_o christ_n he_o be_v unite_v to_o we_o by_o the_o indwelling_a virtue_n of_o his_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 13._o 1_o john_n 3._o 24._o &_o 4_o 13._o and_o by_o faith_n john_n 1._o 12._o 1._o do_v not_o grieve_v god_n spirit_n ephes._n 4_o 23._o delicatare_n est_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sanctus_fw-la tert._n if_o he_o counsel_v rebel_v not_o 2._o maintain_v thy_o faith_n believe_v strong_o against_o all_o doubt_n and_o apprehension_n of_o thy_o own_o unworthiness_n the_o spirit_n come_v by_o faith_n gal._n 3._o and_o it_o be_v keep_v by_o it_o faith_n be_v the_o bond_n of_o union_n on_o our_o part_n as_o the_o spirit_n on_o go_n 3._o use_v the_o
to_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o a_o man_n self_n so_o those_o that_o be_v for_o freewill_n agimus_fw-la nos_fw-la sed_fw-la acti_fw-la volumus_fw-la sed_fw-la ipse_fw-la facit_fw-la ut_fw-la velimus_fw-la 2._o passiva_fw-la able_a to_o receive_v man_n in_o conversion_n be_v mere_o passive_a to_o grace_n but_o have_v in_o he_o a_o principle_n of_o resistance_n 3._o obedieneialis_fw-la as_o in_o the_o unreasonable_a creature_n second_o freewill_n may_v be_v consider_v in_o its_o operation_n and_o work_n about_o some_o object_n than_o we_o distinguish_v about_o the_o object_n which_o it_o may_v will_n for_o first_o they_o be_v either_o such_o as_o belong_v to_o our_o animal_n life_n as_o to_o walk_v eat_v shut_v or_o charge_n open_v our_o eye_n and_o here_o we_o have_v the_o exercise_n of_o freewill_n second_o our_o outward_a civil_a conversation_n and_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n require_v by_o a_o magistrate_n here_o again_o we_o have_v freewill_n three_o they_o be_v holy_a action_n and_o they_o again_o be_v either_o 1._o external_o holy_a which_o concern_v the_o outward_a exercise_n of_o religion_n as_o to_o come_v to_o church_n to_o hear_v and_o read_v and_o here_o still_o a_o man_n have_v freewill_n or_o 2._o internal_o and_o spiritual_o as_o to_o know_v god_n to_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o love_v he_o and_o so_o we_o must_v distinguish_v the_o state_n of_o man_n man_n in_o the_o state_n of_o innocency_n have_v a_o excellent_a power_n and_o strength_n of_o freewill_n to_o serve_v god_n and_o love_n he_o but_o in_o the_o state_n of_o corruption_n though_o his_o liberty_n not_o only_o in_o the_o nature_n but_o use_n of_o it_o remain_v about_o natural_a civil_a and_o external_a religious_a action_n yet_o for_o internal_a and_o spiritual_a action_n he_o have_v whole_o lose_v his_o freewill_n john_n 15._o 5._o matth._n 7._o 18._o john_n 8._o 36._o therefore_o augustine_n lib._n 2._o contra_fw-la julianum_fw-la call_v it_o servum_fw-la arbitrium_fw-la and_o luther_n call_v it_o not_o a_o free_a but_o enthrall_v and_o enslave_v will_n to_o sin_n and_o write_v a_o book_n de_fw-fr serum_n arbitrio_fw-la homo_fw-la libero_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la malè_fw-la utens_fw-la &_o se_fw-la perdidit_fw-la &_o ipsum_fw-la august_n ad_fw-la laurent_n three_o man_n in_o his_o estate_n of_o renovation_n have_v again_o some_o power_n and_o free_a will_n be_v first_o free_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n from_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n john_n 8._o 13._o volunt_fw-la as_o in_fw-la tantum_fw-la est_fw-la libera_fw-la in_o quantum_fw-la est_fw-la liberata_fw-la august_n in_o joh._n tract_n 53._o yet_o this_o freedom_n be_v not_o perfect_a but_o wonderful_o oppose_v and_o hinder_v gal._n 5._o 17._o the_o freewill_n must_v be_v as_o the_o understanding_n and_o will_n be_v say_v chamier_n but_o that_o 35._o the_o understanding_n and_o will_n be_v both_o corrupt_v in_o a_o natural_a man_n vide_fw-la chamierum_fw-la contractum_fw-la per_fw-la spanhem_n tom._n 3._o l._n 4._o c._n 3._o &_o 4._o there_o be_v several_a kind_n of_o freedom_n or_o liberty_n 1._o from_o compulsion_n when_o no_o external_a principle_n can_v compel_v to_o work_v but_o there_o must_v be_v a_o inward_a inclination_n to_o work_v from_o such_o coaction_n not_o only_o man_n but_o beast_n be_v free_a 2._o from_o obligation_n or_o debt_n to_o another_o and_o so_o no_o creature_n can_v be_v free_a because_o all_o that_o we_o have_v be_v go_n 3._o from_o sin_n when_o the_o flesh_n be_v subdue_v so_o that_o the_o spirit_n can_v and_o do_v prevail_v over_o it_o 4._o from_o misery_n which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o rom._n 8._o 5._o from_o necessity_n when_o the_o agent_n be_v determine_v from_o a_o inward_a principle_n of_o nature_n to_o one_o object_n as_o the_o fire_n to_o burn_v immutability_n and_o liberty_n may_v stand_v together_o as_o god_n do_v most_o free_o will_v the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o unchangeable_o the_o angel_n and_o saint_n in_o heaven_n be_v so_o confirm_v in_o good_a that_o what_o they_o will_v they_o will_v unchangeable_o but_o free_o every_o man_n natural_o can_v but_o sin_n yet_o he_o sin_v free_o in_o regard_n of_o freedom_n from_o coaction_n and_o natural_a necessity_n though_o not_o in_o regard_n of_o freedom_n from_o immutability_n and_o as_o for_o the_o other_o liberty_n from_o obedience_n sin_n and_o misery_n he_o be_v obedient_a to_o god_n and_o under_o sin_n and_o misery_n the_o will_n have_v no_o freedom_n to_o spiritual_a thing_n the_o papist_n though_o they_o say_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v requisite_a yet_o as_o a_o partial_a 13._o cause_n and_o that_o we_o be_v worker_n with_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o our_o conversion_n as_o appear_v by_o their_o similitude_n of_o two_o man_n carry_v a_o great_a burden_n and_o the_o man_n half_o wound_v against_o which_o opinion_n these_o argument_n may_v be_v allege_v 1._o the_o slavery_n and_o servitude_n of_o our_o will_n to_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a those_o who_o worship_n be_v so_o defile_v that_o they_o be_v nothing_o but_o flesh_n they_o can_v possible_o have_v any_o power_n to_o what_o be_v good_a but_o so_o be_v all_o by_o nature_n gen._n 6._o 5._o john_n 3._o 6._o rom._n 8._o 6._o to_o will_n be_v of_o nature_n to_o will_v ill_o be_v of_o corrupt_a nature_n but_o to_o will_v well_o be_v of_o sanctify_a nature_n bernard_n 2._o those_o which_o can_v do_v nothing_o but_o sin_n have_v no_o freedom_n to_o what_o be_v good_a every_o unregenerate_a man_n do_v nothing_o but_o sin_n matth._n 7._o 17._o a_o evil_a man_n out_o of_o the_o evil_a treasure_n of_o his_o heart_n bring_v forth_o evil_a without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n to_o the_o unclean_a all_o thing_n be_v defile_v a_o man_n by_o nature_n non_fw-la potest_fw-la non_fw-la peccare_fw-la etiam_fw-la damnabiliter_fw-la pet._n lombar_n 3._o a_o man_n can_v turn_v himself_o to_o god_n joh._n 6._o 44._o 1_o cor._n 12._o 3._o therefore_o nature_n have_v no_o power_n to_o dispose_v and_o prepare_v itself_o for_o grace_n nor_o can_v there_o be_v merit_n of_o congruity_n or_o condignity_n 4._o regeneration_n and_o conversion_n be_v attribute_v only_o to_o god_n as_o ezek._n 36._o 26._o jer._n 32._o 39_o see_v ezek._n 11._o 19_o ephes._n 2._o 10._o &_o 1._o 19_o a_o stone_n can_v soften_v itself_o no_o more_o can_v our_o nature_n see_v deut._n 29._o 4._o 5._o a_o man_n have_v not_o the_o least_o thing_n to_o glory_n in_o 1_o cor._n 1_o that_o place_n 1_o cor._n 4._o 7._o move_v augustine_n much_o but_o if_o i_o have_v power_n of_o my_o own_o to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a or_o to_o receive_v grace_n when_o it_o be_v offer_v than_o i_o may_v glory_v in_o my_o own_o strength_n 6._o conversion_n and_o power_n to_o do_v good_a be_v pray_v for_o turn_v we_o o_o lord_n therefore_o not_o in_o our_o own_o power_n it_o be_v vain_a to_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o convert_v or_o change_v i_o if_o i_o will_v if_o i_o have_v this_o of_o my_o own_o what_o need_v i_o go_v and_o pray_v for_o it_o or_o pray_v for_o other_o conversion_n they_o may_v convert_v themselves_o psal._n 80._o 3._o before_o pelagius_n his_o time_n the_o father_n speak_v too_o liberal_o of_o man_n freewill_n nondum_fw-la nato_fw-la pelagio_n securius_fw-la loquebantur_fw-la patres_fw-la august_n epist._n 103._o which_o after_o upon_o his_o heresy_n they_o reform_v and_o by_o scripture_n abundant_o confute_v the_o pelagian_n and_o especial_o 12._o augustine_n jerome_n prosper_n fulgentius_n hilary_n and_o other_o the_o first_o presumptuous_a advancer_n of_o freewill_n contrary_n to_o the_o doctrine_n ancient_o 34._o receive_v in_o the_o church_n be_v by_o vincentius_n lyrinensis_n note_v to_o be_v pelagius_n the_o heretic_n in_o the_o ancient_a church_n there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o heretic_n concern_v the_o point_n of_o freewill_n the_o manichee_n deny_v freewill_n the_o pelagian_a heretic_n affirm_v it_o king_n and_o both_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o catholic_n church_n the_o manichee_n deny_v freewill_n in_o sin_n and_o in_o the_o commit_n of_o evil_n the_o pelagian_n affirm_v a_o power_n and_o ablenesse_n of_o freewill_n for_o the_o performance_n of_o righteousness_n and_o do_v of_o good_a in_o the_o meaning_n wherein_o the_o manichee_n deny_v freewill_n we_o affirm_v and_o teach_v it_o and_o in_o that_o meaning_n do_v st_n augustine_n write_v his_o book_n of_o freewill_n purposely_o against_o the_o manichee_n we_o deny_v freewill_n only_o in_o that_o meaning_n wherein_o first_o the_o pelagian_n and_o since_o the_o papist_n have_v affirm_v it_o in_o which_o meaning_n st_n augustine_n notable_o ibid._n write_v against_o it_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o controversy_n be_v whether_o the_o grace_n which_o first_o move_v and_o excit_v the_o will_n unto_o good_a motion_n do_v work_v the_o consent_n alone_o or_o whether_o the_o 5._o will_v have_v in_o itself_o any_o power_n
spirit_n the_o corrupt_a self_n be_v look_v on_o as_o a_o enemy_n rom._n 7._o lat_fw-la end_n i_o delight_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o the_o inward_a man_n and_o conclude_v but_o i_o myself_o that_o be_v his_o sanctify_a self_n serve_v the_o lord_n mark_v what_o it_o be_v that_o thou_o esteem_v in_o thyself_o be_v it_o grace_n god_n image_n and_o what_o thou_o dislike_v and_o strive_v to_o destroy_v be_v it_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n 2._o then_o that_o love_n be_v subordinate_a to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n god_n to_o every_o sanctify_a man_n be_v the_o summum_fw-la bonum_fw-la &_o vltimus_fw-la sinis_fw-la therefore_o all_o other_o thing_n be_v but_o media_fw-la subordinata_fw-la none_o of_o we_o must_v live_v to_o himself_o 3._o such_o a_o one_o love_v himself_o for_o those_o end_v god_n allow_v he_o 1._o that_o he_o may_v be_v happy_a for_o ever_o god_n press_v we_o to_o duty_n by_o this_o argument_n eternity_n that_o we_o may_v have_v eternal_a life_n 2._o he_o will_v have_v thou_o get_v more_o knowledge_n grace_n experience_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v more_o serviceable_a here_o the_o three_o object_n of_o our_o love_n be_v our_o neighbour_n mark_v to_o know_v whether_o my_o love_n to_o my_o neighbour_n be_v a_o sanctify_a love_n first_o when_o it_o be_v subordinate_a to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n when_o i_o love_v he_o under_o god_n we_o must_v love_v our_o neighbour_n in_o god_n and_o for_o god_n second_o i_o must_v love_v there_o special_o where_o god_n love_v those_o that_o have_v most_o of_o god_n in_o they_o all_z my_o delight_n be_v in_o the_o saint_n christ_n call_v this_o a_o new_a commandment_n three_o there_o will_v be_v a_o perform_n of_o all_o second_o table_n duty_n love_n be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n i_o will_v give_v he_o that_o respect_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o his_o place_n i_o will_v strive_v to_o preserve_v his_o life_n chastity_n estate_n good_a name_n i_o shall_v be_v content_a with_o my_o own_o and_o rejoice_v in_o his_o welfare_n it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o love_n to_o seek_v the_o preservation_n of_o the_o thing_n belove_v the_o four_o object_n of_o our_o love_n be_v the_o rest_n of_o god_n creature_n which_o he_o have_v give_v to_o we_o mark_v to_o know_v whether_o our_o love_n to_o the_o creature_n be_v right_a or_o no_o 1._o when_o the_o behold_v god_n in_o the_o creature_n draw_v the_o heart_n out_o the_o delight_v to_o behold_v the_o wisdom_n and_o power_n of_o god_n in_o the_o creature_n 2._o mark_v for_o what_o end_n thou_o love_v the_o creature_n every_o creature_n must_v be_v delight_v in_o as_o it_o bring_v we_o near_o to_o god_n or_o serve_v as_o a_o instrument_n to_o honour_v he_o thou_o love_v the_o creature_n because_o they_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o keep_v thou_o in_o a_o better_a frame_n for_o duty_n chap._n xxi_o ii_o of_o hatred_n the_o affection_n opposite_a to_o love_n be_v hatred_n it_o 1._o the_o nature_n of_o hatred_n 2._o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o it_o 3._o the_o extreme_a depravation_n of_o it_o by_o sin_n 4._o the_o work_n of_o grace_n sanctify_v it_o of_o the_o first_o hatred_n in_o a_o reasonable_a soul_n be_v a_o motion_n of_o the_o will_v whereby_o it_o fly_v from_o that_o which_o it_o apprehend_v to_o be_v evil_a and_o oppose_v it_o endeavour_v to_o hurt_v it_o it_o arise_v from_o a_o discord_n and_o disconformity_n of_o the_o object_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a hatred_n 1._o odium_n abominationis_fw-la a_o sty_v only_o from_o a_o thing_n 2._o odium_n inimicitiae_fw-la whereby_o â—_o pursue_v what_o be_v evil_a there_o be_v little_a use_n of_o this_o affection_n in_o our_o primitive_a pure_a estate_n there_o be_v nothing_o evil_a to_o man_n or_o in_o himself_o a_o concord_n in_o all_o there_o be_v diveâ—s_a cause_n of_o this_o hatred_n 1._o antipathy_n 2._o what_o hinder_v we_o from_o attain_v good_a envy_n jealousy_n there_o be_v nothing_o then_o to_o work_v this_o but_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o devil_n only_o which_o whether_o man_n know_v it_o or_o no_o be_v uncertain_a yet_o this_o affection_n be_v in_o he_o and_o sanctify_a first_o he_o be_v prone_a in_o his_o spirit_n to_o shun_v a_o real_a evil_n sin_n in_o that_o degree_n it_o be_v evil_a second_o the_o depravation_n of_o this_o affection_n the_o image_n of_o the_o devil_n as_o much_o of_o our_o original_a corruption_n be_v find_v in_o this_o affection_n as_o any_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o depravation_n of_o this_o affection_n appear_v in_o three_o thing_n 1._o the_o object_n of_o it_o 2._o the_o quality_n of_o it_o 3._o the_o fruit_n only_o sin_n be_v the_o proper_a object_n of_o it_o but_o now_o our_o hatred_n be_v whole_o take_v from_o sin_n it_o abhor_v nothing_o that_o be_v evil_a 4._o the_o second_o object_n of_o it_o now_o be_v that_o which_o be_v true_o and_o proper_o good_a 1._o god_n himself_o primary_o all_o wicked_a man_n hate_v he_o psalm_n 81._o 15._o rom._n 1._o 30._o in_o all_o his_o glorious_a perfection_n justice_n holiness_n 2._o christ_n john_n 7._o 7._o &_o 15._o â—h_a 3._o all_o good_a man_n you_o shall_v be_v hate_v of_o all_o man_n for_o my_o name_n sake_n 4._o all_o god_n way_n and_o ordinance_n fool_n hate_v instruction_n prov._n 1_o second_o the_o quality_n of_o this_o affection_n it_o be_v 1._o a_o causeless_a hatred_n christ_n say_v they_o hate_v i_o without_o a_o cause_n and_o so_o the_o saint_n may_v say_v 2._o perfect_a entire_a without_o any_o mixture_n of_o any_o love_n 3._o violent_a psal_n 55._o 3._o 4._o cruel_a psal._n 25._o 9_o 5._o durable_a irreconcilable_a three_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o 1._o all_o sin_n of_o omission_n 2._o abundance_n of_o actual_a wickedness_n contempt_n and_o distrust_n of_o god_n his_o way_n and_o child_n four_o the_o sanctification_n of_o this_o affection_n of_o hatred_n the_o work_n of_o grace_n in_o every_o faculty_n be_v destroy_v the_o power_n of_o corruption_n and_o create_v in_o it_o those_o principle_n of_o grace_n that_o turn_v it_o again_o into_o the_o right_a way_n 1._o it_o be_v take_v off_o from_o those_o object_n to_o which_o it_o be_v undeserved_o carry_v afore_o 2._o it_o be_v order_v aright_o for_o measure_n 3._o it_o bring_v forth_o that_o fruit_n which_o god_n require_v first_o what_o the_o work_n of_o god_n grace_n carry_v the_o affection_n of_o hatred_n 5._o to_o 1._o it_o make_v all_o our_o opposition_n to_o god_n and_o his_o ordinance_n cease_v it_o cease_v to_o hate_v good_a and_o hate_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a 2._o it_o be_v carry_v to_o the_o right_a object_n which_o be_v every_o thing_n that_o be_v real_o evil_a to_o we_o the_o will_n shun_v and_o oppose_v it_o two_o sort_n of_o thing_n be_v real_o evil_a 1._o what_o ever_o be_v opposite_a to_o our_o natural_a be_v our_o life_n peace_n wealth_n name_n as_o sickness_n affliction_n death_n 2._o what_o be_v contrary_a to_o our_o spiritual_a be_v as_o sin_n all_o evil_n of_o the_o first_o nature_n come_v from_o god_n god_n will_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o all_o holiness_n therefore_o we_o shall_v submit_v 1._o our_o will_n to_o god_n to_o do_v what_o he_o please_v that_o be_v the_o great_a evil_n which_o be_v against_o the_o great_a good_a god_n sin_n and_o wicked_a man_n oppose_v he_o the_o great_a evil_n must_v have_v the_o great_a opposition_n i_o hate_v every_o falâ—e_a way_n sin_n strike_v at_o the_o be_v and_o excellency_n of_o god_n we_o must_v dislike_v wicked_a man_n for_o sin_n sake_n 2._o the_o work_n of_o grace_n appear_v in_o the_o degree_n and_o measure_n of_o work_v when_o it_o sanctify_v any_o affection_n it_o be_v according_a as_o the_o light_n of_o understand_v guide_v by_o god_n counsel_n order_v the_o spirit_n of_o evil_n sin_n be_v to_o be_v more_o hate_v than_o punishment_n and_o the_o great_a the_o sin_n the_o great_a shall_v be_v the_o opposition_n 3._o the_o work_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o sanctify_v this_o affection_n be_v much_o see_v in_o the_o fruit_n of_o hatred_n this_o stand_v in_o two_o thing_n 1._o hatred_n be_v a_o sentinel_n to_o the_o soul_n to_o keep_v out_o evil_a it_o make_v the_o soul_n wary_o shun_v and_o avoid_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v real_o evil_a to_o i_o it_o be_v a_o deep_a and_o severe_a passion_n not_o sudden_a as_o another_o anger_v 2._o it_o quicken_v the_o soul_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o thing_n hate_v it_o make_v it_o endeavour_v its_o ruin_n sign_n i._o of_o hatred_n it_o speak_v against_o a_o thing_n still_o and_o disgrace_v it_o be_v displease_v at_o its_o company_n and_o can_v endure_v its_o presence_n ii_o of_o sanctify_a hatred_n 1._o if_o it_o be_v sanctify_v thou_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o hater_n of_o god_n this_o make_v a_o creature_n so_o like_o the_o devil_n that_o no_o
to_o our_o neighbour_n d._n hall_n gen._n say_v justice_n comprise_v all_o virtue_n as_o peace_n all_o blessing_n antiochus_n of_o asia_n send_v his_o letter_n and_o missive_n to_o his_o province_n that_o if_o they_o receive_v any_o dispatch_n in_o his_o name_n not_o agreeable_a to_o justice_n ignoto_fw-la se_fw-la have_v esse_fw-la scriptas_fw-la ideóque_fw-la eye_n non_fw-la parerent_fw-la see_v speed_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o henry_n the_o 5_o concrning_n his_o justice_n p._n 625._o sceptre_n bear_v by_o king_n and_o the_o mace_n of_o all_o magistrate_n be_v straight_o emblem_n of_o justice_n d._n clerk_n the_o rule_n which_o must_v be_v observe_v in_o execute_v of_o justice_n 1._o the_o doer_n must_v have_v a_o calling_n and_o authority_n to_o it_o peter_n have_v none_o when_o the_o high-priest_n servant_n come_v to_o lay_v hold_n on_o christ_n and_o he_o cut_v off_o the_o ear_n of_o malchus_n 2._o he_o must_v indifferent_o hear_v both_o party_n philip_n keep_v a_o ear_n always_o for_o the_o defendant_n therefore_o suetonius_n just_o charge_v claudius_n with_o injustice_n for_o precipitate_v his_o sentence_n before_o he_o have_v give_v a_o full_a hear_n to_o both_o party_n nay_o sometime_o to_o either_o pronunciabat_fw-la saepe_fw-la altera_fw-la parte_fw-la audita_fw-la saepe_fw-la neutra_fw-la 3._o he_o must_v lay_v all_o he_o hear_v in_o a_o even_a balance_n and_o poise_n they_o together_o res_fw-la cum_fw-la re_fw-mi causa_fw-la cum_fw-la causa_fw-la ratio_fw-la cum_fw-la ratione_fw-la concertet_fw-la 4._o he_o must_v mature_o advise_v and_o serious_o consider_v of_o the_o matter_n before_o he_o pass_v sentence_n judg._n 19_o 30._o 5._o the_o person_n punish_v must_v be_v indeed_o a_o offender_n or_o guilty_a person_n not_o make_v so_o to_o appear_v by_o forge_a cavillation_n as_o naboth_n nor_o so_o repute_v out_o of_o the_o rage_n of_o the_o punisher_n as_o the_o priest_n of_o nob_n in_o saul_n conceit_n but_o have_v indeed_o do_v some_o and_o be_v due_o convict_v to_o have_v do_v some_o thing_n worthy_a of_o stripe_n bond_n imprisonment_n for_o else_o to_o strike_v the_o innocent_a be_v abominable_a to_o god_n 6._o the_o punishment_n must_v be_v proportion_v to_o the_o sin_n as_o a_o plaster_n to_o the_o sore_a a_o less_o punishment_n must_v be_v inflict_v on_o a_o less_o sin_n and_o a_o great_a on_o a_o great_a with_o this_o proviso_n that_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o sin_n be_v not_o measure_v alone_o by_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o thing_n do_v but_o also_o by_o other_o circumstance_n consider_v together_o with_o that_o and_o chief_o by_o the_o mischief_n which_o will_v ensue_v upon_o the_o do_v thereof_o and_o so_o those_o fault_n must_v be_v punish_v with_o capital_a punishment_n which_o be_v either_o in_o themselves_o very_o enormous_a or_o in_o their_o consequent_n and_o effect_n very_o mischievous_a 7._o the_o motive_n and_o end_n in_o punish_v must_v be_v a_o single_a eye_n to_o the_o stop_n and_o prevent_v of_o sin_n that_o god_n may_v not_o thereby_o be_v dishonour_v not_o any_o self-regard_n severity_n be_v the_o execute_n of_o punishment_n full_o without_o spare_v in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o punishment_n and_o speedy_o without_o too_o long_o defer_v and_o put_v it_o off_o deut._n 13._o 8._o &_o 19_o 21._o ezek._n 8._o 18._o solomon_n tell_v we_o that_o a_o wise_a king_n wicked_a turn_v the_o wheel_n over_o the_o wicked_a that_o be_v be_v severe_a to_o they_o see_v psal._n 101._o 8._o a_o parent_n must_v correct_v his_o son_n and_o not_o spare_v for_o his_o much_o cry_n god_n therefore_o often_o say_v i_o will_v not_o spare_v nor_o my_o eye_n shall_v not_o pity_v we_o must_v be_v just_a as_o our_o heavenly_a father_n be_v as_o well_o as_o merciful_a as_o he_o be_v reason_n 1._o in_o respect_n of_o god_n we_o ought_v to_o show_v a_o love_n to_o he_o and_o conformity_n to_o his_o judgement_n and_o a_o detestation_n of_o that_o which_o he_o detest_v and_o a_o care_n to_o please_v he_o in_o do_v what_o he_o command_v 2._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o sin_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n wholesome_a and_o profitable_a for_o their_o soul_n the_o welfare_n of_o which_o be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o ease_n punishment_n to_o a_o fault_n be_v like_o a_o medicine_n to_o a_o disease_n or_o a_o plaster_n to_o a_o â—ore_o 3._o this_o be_v requisite_a for_o the_o good_a of_o other_o as_o the_o scripture_n express_o note_v that_o other_o may_v hear_v and_o fear_n and_o do_v no_o more_o so_o wicked_o 4._o it_o be_v requisite_a for_o the_o public_a safety_n for_o what_o sin_n be_v not_o due_o punish_v will_v grow_v frequent_a ordinary_a general_a 5._o for_o the_o honour_n and_o credit_n of_o the_o law_n and_o lawmaker_n if_o they_o do_v well_o in_o appoint_v such_o a_o correction_n for_o a_o fault_n why_o be_v not_o their_o order_n observe_v and_o put_v glory_n in_o practice_n if_o ill_a why_o do_v they_o make_v the_o law_n 6._o the_o governor_n be_v guilty_a of_o the_o sin_n if_o he_o forbear_v to_o punish_v when_o there_o be_v no_o just_a and_o due_a cause_n of_o spare_v david_n and_o eli_n be_v sharp_o punish_v for_o fail_v herein_o knowledge_n or_o wisdom_n wisdom_n be_v 1._o intellectual_a which_o consist_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o language_n 18_o and_o the_o liberal_a art_n and_o science_n 2._o moral_a which_o consist_v in_o a_o graceful_a comely_a and_o discreet_a carriage_n of_o ourselves_o ephes._n 5._o 15._o col._n 4._o 5._o 3._o civil_a which_o consist_v in_o a_o orderly_a government_n of_o corporation_n and_o society_n commit_v to_o our_o charge_n 4._o spiritual_a which_o consist_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a god_n and_o in_o the_o serve_n of_o he_o in_o a_o true_a manner_n prov._n 1._o 7._o 1_o chron._n 28._o 9_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o our_o good_a 2_o pet._n 1._o 3_o col._n 2._o 2._o conversion_n itself_o be_v wrought_v in_o a_o way_n of_o conviction_n and_o illumination_n john_n 16._o 8_o 9_o 10._o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v illumination_n heb._n 10._o 32._o vocation_n come_v in_o by_o knowledge_n ephes._n 1._o 8_o 9_o justification_n isa._n 53._o 11._o glorification_n john_n 17_o 3._o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a knowledge_n 1._o speculative_a whereby_o we_o assent_v to_o the_o truth_n reveal_v this_o be_v find_v in_o the_o devil_n in_o as_o large_a and_o ample_a measure_n as_o in_o the_o saint_n they_o being_n know_v spirit_n know_v and_o assent_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o every_o proposition_n that_o a_o child_n of_o god_n know_v 2._o experimental_a whereby_o we_o do_v not_o only_o know_v that_o it_o be_v so_o but_o taste_n and_o see_v it_o to_o be_v so_o heb._n 5._o 14._o phil._n 1._o 9_o where_o this_o be_v there_o must_v needs_o be_v faith_n we_o shall_v labour_v not_o only_o to_o know_v god_n as_o god_n in_o the_o creature_n by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o reason_n but_o to_o know_v he_o in_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o light_n of_o revelation_n and_o christ_n in_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o person_n as_o god-man_n and_o the_o sufficiency_n that_o be_v in_o he_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o satisfaction_n and_o our_o communion_n with_o he_o matth._n 16._o 16_o 17._o to_o know_v god_n and_o christ_n as_o call_v and_o convert_v we_o ephes._n 1._o 17_o 18_o 19_o col._n 1._o 27._o such_o a_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n will_v fill_v we_o with_o high_a thought_n of_o they_o and_o high_a apprehension_n will_v breed_v strong_a affection_n to_o they_o and_o increase_v all_o grace_n exod._n 33._o 19_o isa._n 6._o 5_o 8._o col._n 3._o 16._o the_o devil_n much_o oppose_v this_o knowledge_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 4._o eph._n 6._o 12._o whenever_o god_n intend_v good_a to_o any_o soul_n he_o bring_v it_o to_o the_o mean_n wisdom_n be_v a_o excellent_a endowment_n a_o principal_a and_o one_o of_o the_o cardinal_a virtue_n much_o to_o be_v desire_v and_o esteem_v wisdom_n be_v the_o chief_a say_v solomon_n he_o speak_v of_o spiritual_a wisdom_n but_o the_o proportion_n hold_v fit_o as_o spiritual_a wisdom_n be_v the_o principal_a among_o spiritual_a grace_n so_o natural_a wisdom_n among_o natural_a the_o excellency_n of_o a_o thing_n say_v solomon_n in_o another_o place_n be_v wisdom_n and_o who_o be_v as_o the_o wise_a man_n and_o also_o wisdom_n make_v the_o face_n to_o shine_v as_o light_n be_v better_a than_o darkness_n so_o be_v wisdom_n than_o folly_n a_o poor_a wise_a child_n be_v prefer_v before_o a_o old_a foolish_a king_n wisdom_n be_v one_o of_o the_o principal_a attribute_n of_o god_n for_o which_o he_o be_v most_o exalt_a by_o his_o saint_n to_o the_o only_a wise_a god_n be_v glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o to_o the_o only_a wise_a god_n our_o saviour_n be_v glory_n and_o majesty_n dominion_n and_o power_n for_o ever_o
and_o salvation_n how_o can_v our_o prayer_n satisfy_v for_o other_o fault_n see_v themselves_o be_v defective_a and_o faulty_a many_o way_n and_o how_o can_v that_o deserve_v heaven_n which_o when_o god_n hear_v he_o must_v forgive_v or_o else_o it_o will_v be_v hard_a with_o he_o that_o make_v it_o what_o a_o madness_n be_v this_o that_o when_o we_o have_v the_o satisfaction_n and_o merit_n of_o christ_n we_o shall_v not_o be_v satisfy_v therewithal_o but_o shall_v thrust_v our_o own_o most_o imperfect_a service_n into_o that_o room_n let_v we_o pray_v let_v we_o fast_o let_v we_o give_v alm_n let_v we_o do_v good_a work_n in_o obedience_n to_o god_n in_o assure_a faith_n of_o obtain_v his_o promise_n and_o be_v more_o than_o abundant_o requite_v for_o our_o service_n but_o what_o shall_v this_o proud_a fancy_n of_o merit_n and_o satisfaction_n be_v add_v to_o our_o prayer_n why_o will_v we_o not_o suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v make_v to_o see_v the_o weakness_n and_o frailty_n of_o our_o best_a service_n why_o shall_v we_o stand_v upon_o such_o term_n with_o god_n as_o to_o think_v rather_o to_o satisfy_v he_o and_o earn_v of_o he_o then_o to_o receive_v thing_n that_o be_v good_a of_o his_o free_a favour_n in_o christ_n and_o to_o attain_v pardon_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v sinful_a for_o his_o mere_a mercy_n sake_n in_o the_o mediation_n of_o his_o son_n and_o for_o his_o satisfaction_n sake_n which_o he_o have_v make_v woe_n unto_o they_o that_o seek_v to_o draw_v god_n people_n from_o rest_v whole_o upon_o christ_n merit_n and_o satisfaction_n to_o rest_v in_o part_n upon_o their_o own_o poor_a weak_a and_o many_o way_n defective_a service_n which_o further_a than_o they_o be_v wash_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n must_v needs_o be_v unacceptable_a much_o more_o than_o when_o they_o be_v offer_v to_o such_o a_o intent_n as_o will_v utter_o mar_v they_o be_v they_o otherwise_o never_o so_o perfect_a what_o be_v if_o this_o be_v not_o to_o bring_v strange_a incense_n strange_a fire_n strange_a beast_n and_o strange_a sacrifice_n unto_o the_o altar_n of_o god_n but_o thanks_o be_v to_o god_n that_o have_v free_v we_o from_o this_o among_o other_o error_n of_o that_o church_n by_o which_o they_o do_v cut_v off_o all_o possibility_n of_o salvation_n from_o those_o that_o continue_v to_o believe_v their_o lie_n for_o if_o any_o trust_n to_o the_o goodness_n of_o his_o own_o prayer_n or_o other_o service_n by_o they_o to_o satisfy_v god_n justice_n and_o to_o deserve_v heaven_n lucifer_n himself_o shall_v as_o soon_o sinde_a favour_n as_o he_o continue_v thus_o because_o he_o do_v not_o seek_v to_o be_v find_v in_o christ_n but_o in_o himself_o and_o because_o as_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o poor_a in_o spirit_n nor_o break_v nor_o contrite_a nor_o heavy_a lade_v and_o so_o not_o capable_a of_o christ._n but_o second_o let_v god_n people_n learn_v to_o apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o work_n of_o pray_v 13_o with_o very_o great_a diligence_n and_o careful_a observe_v of_o themselves_o to_o prevent_v as_o much_o â—s_n may_v be_v those_o many_o defect_n whereto_o they_o be_v subject_a and_o those_o many_o fault_n which_o they_o be_v apt_a to_o commit_v if_o we_o set_v ourselves_o with_o the_o best_a diligence_n we_o can_v to_o call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v not_o escape_v some_o nay_o many_o fault_n but_o if_o we_o fall_v to_o make_v rove_a prayer_n as_o it_o be_v look_v to_o nothing_o but_o the_o bare_a deed_n do_v and_o think_v all_o be_v well_o if_o a_o few_o word_n be_v say_v over_o and_o if_o so_o much_o time_n be_v spend_v in_o utter_v some_o good_a speech_n o_o how_o much_o sin_n will_v this_o ill_a carriage_n bring_v upon_o we_o let_v we_o therefore_o in_o pray_v pray_v that_o be_v pray_v with_o all_o earnest_n and_o heedful_a observation_n of_o ourselves_o yea_o let_v we_o not_o think_v ourselves_o sufficient_a to_o make_v our_o own_o prayer_n but_o let_v we_o humble_o beseech_v the_o lord_n to_o assist_v we_o with_o his_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n without_o which_o we_o can_v pray_v as_o we_o ought_v in_o any_o sort_n to_o pray_v as_o one_o ought_v to_o pray_v be_v a_o difficult_a a_o hard_a a_o painful_a work_n it_o require_v the_o whole_a man_n and_o the_o great_a labour_n and_o even_o more_o than_o a_o man_n no_o wit_n no_o learning_n no_o good_a part_n will_v suffice_v to_o make_v a_o good_a prayer_n unless_o we_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n pour_v upon_o we_o from_o above_o if_o prayer_n be_v only_o a_o frame_n and_o compose_v of_o word_n handsome_o together_o and_o pronounce_v they_o distinct_o and_o full_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o pray_v but_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o soul_n must_v be_v set_v in_o a_o good_a frame_n as_o well_o as_o the_o word_n the_o eye_n must_v see_v god_n the_o heart_n must_v stoop_v to_o he_o the_o whole_a man_n must_v be_v make_v sensible_a of_o his_o presence_n a_o man_n must_v confer_v with_o his_o maker_n lift_v up_o his_o soul_n to_o god_n pour_v forth_o his_o heart_n before_o he_o and_o he_o know_v not_o himself_o that_o know_v not_o this_o to_o be_v more_o than_o he_o can_v do_v of_o himself_o wherefore_o we_o must_v not_o only_o take_v great_a heed_n to_o ourselves_o when_o we_o come_v to_o pray_v but_o we_o must_v even_o trust_v upon_o god_n and_o call_v upon_o he_o for_o the_o assistance_n of_o his_o spirit_n to_o help_v our_o infirmity_n or_o else_o our_o prayer_n will_v not_o be_v such_o as_o may_v give_v we_o comfort_n three_o this_o shall_v teach_v poor_a saint_n not_o to_o be_v discourage_v at_o the_o manifold_a ib._n fail_n of_o their_o prayer_n but_o alone_o to_o be_v humble_v it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o fault_n accompany_v prayer_n to_o be_v make_v heartless_a thereby_o 1_o king_n 8._o 30._o solomon_n request_v of_o god_n not_o alone_o to_o hear_v but_o when_o he_o hear_v to_o pardon_v god_n will_v pardon_v and_o pass_v by_o all_o those_o weakness_n of_o our_o prayer_n which_o we_o labour_v to_o see_v and_o be_v careful_a to_o resist_v and_o bewail_v and_o cast_v ourselves_o upon_o christ_n for_o acceptation_n of_o if_o we_o shall_v find_v ourselves_o never_o so_o much_o assist_v in_o pray_v so_o that_o we_o can_v scarce_o say_v what_o it_o be_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o blame_v yet_o if_o we_o do_v trust_v to_o our_o prayer_n and_o their_o worth_n god_n can_v be_v well-pleased_n with_o they_o for_o he_o be_v not_o well-pleased_n but_o in_o christ._n on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o we_o can_v renounce_v ourselves_o though_o our_o prayer_n have_v many_o weakness_n those_o prayer_n shall_v be_v hear_v because_o those_o fault_n in_o christ_n shall_v be_v forgive_v christ_n be_v our_o mediator_n and_o intercessor_n and_o he_o sit_v at_o his_o father_n right-hand_a by_o the_o sweet_a incense_n of_o his_o merit_n as_o a_o thing_n most_o acceptable_a to_o god_n to_o do_v away_o the_o rank_a smell_n of_o our_o carnalnesse_n which_o show_v itself_o in_o pray_v we_o be_v therefore_o to_o trust_v on_o he_o stay_v in_o he_o rest_n in_o his_o supplication_n and_o intercession_n this_o thing_n which_o solomon_n pray_v for_o he_o the_o true_a solomon_n have_v pray_v for_o and_o will_v procure_v wherefore_o be_v not_o heartless_a and_o make_v not_o any_o such_o perverse_a conclusion_n sure_o these_o petition_n can_v be_v hear_v can_v be_v regard_v consider_v they_o in_o themselves_o they_o can_v consider_v they_o as_o they_o be_v perfume_v with_o the_o incense_n of_o christ_n intercession_n they_o can_v but_o prevail_v christ_n intercession_n do_v not_o make_v our_o service_n meritorious_a that_o be_v to_o put_v they_o into_o the_o room_n of_o his_o own_o righteousness_n which_o he_o never_o intend_v to_o do_v but_o he_o make_v they_o as_o effectual_a and_o available_a even_o as_o if_o they_o be_v meritorious_a because_o in_o he_o all_o their_o fault_n be_v pardon_v therefore_o do_v not_o suffer_v thy_o soul_n to_o give_v itself_o a_o denial_n and_o to_o pronounce_v against_o itself_o a_o rejection_n of_o thy_o suit_n but_o flee_v to_o christ_n intercession_n than_o thou_o shall_v be_v hear_v and_o forgive_v but_o especial_o take_v heed_n your_o discouragement_n go_v not_o to_o such_o a_o extremity_n as_o to_o make_v you_o resolve_v not_o to_o pray_v because_o you_o can_v pray_v well_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n sinful_a for_o matter_n these_o we_o must_v not_o do_v for_o feaâ—_n of_o sin_v against_o god_n there_o be_v some_o thing_n sinful_a in_o regard_n of_o manner_n and_o other_o circumstance_n those_o we_o must_v do_v as_o well_o as_o we_o can_v and_o not_o omit_v altogether_o for_o fear_n of_o do_v they_o amiss_o better_o a_o great_a deal_n offend_v through_o fail_v in_o good_a thing_n then_o by_o
that_o petition_n and_o so_o when_o evil_n be_v pray_v against_o their_o cause_n occasion_n and_o event_n be_v pray_v against_o 5._o what_o we_o pray_v for_o we_o ask_v not_o for_o ourselves_o alone_o but_o for_o other_o special_o our_o brethren_n in_o the_o faith_n there_o be_v three_o part_n say_v some_o egardus_fw-la of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n the_o preface_n the_o prayer_n itself_o and_o the_o conclusion_n other_o doronam_fw-la say_v two_o the_o preface_n and_o the_o prayer_n itself_o consist_v of_o petition_n and_o the_o conclusion_n contain_v a_o confirmation_n of_o our_o faith_n join_v with_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n and_o also_o a_o testification_n both_o of_o our_o faith_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o desire_n in_o the_o word_n amen_o the_o preface_n be_v lay_v down_o in_o these_o word_n our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n the_o petition_n be_v six_o in_o number_n all_o which_o may_v be_v reduce_v unto_o two_o head_n 1._o god_n glory_n 2._o man_n good_a the_o three_o first_o petition_n aim_v at_o god_n glory_n as_o this_o particle_n thy_o have_v relation_n god_n to_o god_n show_v the_o three_o last_o petition_n aim_v at_o man_n good_a as_o these_o particle_n our_o Ê‹s_o have_v evang._n relation_n to_o man_n imply_v of_o those_o petition_n which_o aim_v at_o god_n glory_n the_o first_o desire_v the_o thing_n itself_o hallow_a be_v thy_o name_n the_o second_o the_o mean_n of_o effect_v it_o thy_o kingdom_n come_v the_o three_o the_o manifestation_n of_o it_o thy_o will_v be_v do_v in_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n of_o those_o that_o aim_v at_o man_n good_a the_o first_o desire_v his_o temporal_a good_a give_v we_o this_o day_n our_o daily_a bread_n the_o two_o last_o his_o spiritual_a good_a and_o that_o in_o his_o justification_n forgive_v we_o our_o trespass_n as_o we_o forgive_v they_o that_o trespass_n against_o we_o 2._o in_o his_o sanctification_n and_o lead_v we_o not_o into_o temptation_n but_o deliver_v we_o from_o evil_a in_o the_o conclusion_n or_o form_n of_o praise_n three_o thing_n be_v acknowledge_v 1._o god_n sovereignty_n thou_o be_v the_o kingdom_n 2._o god_n omnipotency_n and_o the_o power_n 3._o god_n excellency_n and_o the_o glory_n all_o these_o be_v amplify_v by_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o they_o for_o ever_o which_o note_v out_o god_n eternity_n the_o entrance_n or_o preparation_n to_o the_o prayer_n contain_v such_o a_o description_n of_o god_n as_o be_v meet_v for_o we_o whensoever_o we_o address_v ourselves_o to_o prayer_n to_o have_v he_o in_o our_o heart_n christ_n lead_v we_o here_o to_o direct_v our_o petition_n in_o the_o term_n of_o affection_n faith_n and_o fear_n in_o the_o term_n of_o affection_n while_o we_o call_v god_n father_n in_o the_o term_n of_o faith_n whilst_o we_o call_v he_o our_o father_n and_o by_o faith_n make_v he_o to_o be_v we_o in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o in_o the_o term_n of_o fear_n whilst_o we_o acknowledge_v his_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n m._n wischart_n on_o the_o l._n p._n the_o preface_n contain_v a_o description_n of_o god_n to_o who_o we_o pray_v take_v 1._o from_o maximus_fw-la his_o relation_n to_o we_o that_o he_o be_v our_o father_n 2._o from_o the_o place_n where_o his_o majesty_n principal_o appear_v that_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n the_o former_a signify_v especial_o his_o love_n the_o other_o his_o power_n the_o one_o his_o goodness_n the_o other_o his_o greatness_n therefore_o he_o be_v both_o able_a and_o willing_a to_o grant_v our_o request_n a_o due_a consideration_n of_o calvin_n these_o both_o together_o be_v a_o special_a mean_n to_o preserve_v in_o we_o both_o confidence_n and_o reverence_n our_o father_n father_n be_v take_v 1._o personal_o my_o father_n be_v great_a than_o i_o 2._o essential_o so_o here_o god_n be_v a_o father_n to_o we_o only_o in_o christ_n and_o in_o he_o only_a wâ—_n be_v adopt_v and_o bear_v again_o ephes._n 1._o 5._o john_n 1._o 12._o gal._n 4._o 4_o 5._o adoption_n be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n the_o father_n upon_o a_o believer_n account_v he_o a_o son_n through_o the_o sonship_n of_o christ._n all_o by_o nature_n be_v stranger_n and_o enemy_n to_o god_n have_v lose_v their_o sonship_n adoption_n be_v to_o take_v a_o stranger_n and_o make_v he_o his_o son_n extranei_fw-la in_o locum_fw-la liberorum_fw-la samuntur_fw-la say_v the_o civil_a law_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n the_o father_n none_o but_o he_o have_v power_n to_o adopt_v ephes._n 1._o 5._o 1_o john_n 3._o 1._o man_n adopt_v because_o they_o want_v a_o posterity_n god_n have_v a_o natural_a son_n and_o the_o angel_n which_o never_o sin_v be_v his_o son_n by_o creation_n 3._o a_o act_n of_o god_n upon_o a_o believer_n none_o be_v adopt_v but_o believer_n john_n 1._o 12._o gal._n 3._o 26._o till_o then_o we_o be_v enemy_n to_o god_n 4._o the_o nature_n of_o adoption_n lie_v in_o account_v a_o man_n son_n and_o that_o by_o god_n 1_o john_n 3._o 10._o 5._o through_o the_o sonship_n of_o christ_n impute_v christ_n righteousness_n to_o we_o make_v we_o righteous_a god_n account_v you_o also_o son_n through_o christ_n he_o give_v you_o the_o privilege_n of_o son_n john_n 1._o 12._o it_o be_v lawful_a and_o sometime_o profitable_a for_o a_o child_n of_o god_n to_o say_v in_o his_o prayer_n my_o father_n to_o declare_v his_o particular_a confidence_n not_o his_o singular_a filiation_n yet_o it_o never_o ought_v to_o be_v so_o use_v exclusive_o in_o respect_n of_o charity_n but_o we_o ought_v usual_o to_o call_v upon_o god_n as_o our_o father_n in_o common_a in_o secret_a prayer_n which_o a_o man_n make_v by_o himself_o alone_o he_o may_v say_v my_o father_n or_o my_o god_n but_o not_o in_o public_a or_o with_o other_o yet_o in_o secret_a prayer_n there_o must_v 32._o be_v that_o love_n and_o affection_n towards_o other_o which_o must_v be_v express_v in_o public_a and_o with_o other_o if_o god_n be_v your_o father_n know_v your_o privilege_n and_o know_v your_o duty_n 1._o know_v your_o privilege_n a_o father_n be_v full_a of_o pity_n and_o compassion_n psal._n 103._o 13._o a_o father_n be_v apt_a to_o forgive_v and_o pass_v by_o offence_n father_n forgive_v they_o say_v christ_n matth._n 6._o 14._o a_o father_n be_v kind_a and_o tender_a good_a and_o helpful_a you_o may_v then_o expect_v provision_n protection_n matth._n 6._o 32._o a_o inheritance_n from_o he_o luke_n 12._o 32._o as_o he_o give_v his_o son_n in_o pretium_fw-la for_o a_o price_n so_o he_o reserve_v himself_o in_o praemium_fw-la for_o a_o reward_n tam_fw-la pater_fw-la nemo_fw-la tam_fw-la pius_fw-la nemo_fw-la say_v tertullian_n 8._o god_n love_n towards_o we_o be_v so_o much_o great_a than_o the_o love_n of_o earthly_a parent_n as_o his_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n be_v great_a isa._n 49._o 15._o &_o 63._o 15._o psal._n 27._o 10._o luke_n 11._o 13._o 2._o know_v your_o duty_n where_o be_v the_o filial_a disposition_n you_o express_v towards_o he_o do_v nothing_o but_o what_o become_v a_o child_n of_o such_o a_o father_n rule_v to_o know_v whether_o i_o be_o the_o child_n of_o god_n or_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n first_o where_o ever_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n be_v he_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n 1_o john_n 3._o 8_o 9_o 10._o second_o where_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n be_v there_o be_v liberty_n 2_o corinth_n 3._o 17._o psal._n 51._o 12._o three_o the_o same_o spirit_n that_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n be_v a_o spirit_n of_o supplication_n rom._n 8._o 15._o four_o this_o work_n in_o that_o man_n soul_n a_o childlike_a disposition_n make_v one_o tender_a of_o his_o father_n honour_n willing_a to_o love_v and_o obey_v he_o five_o it_o raise_v up_o a_o man_n heart_n to_o expect_v the_o full_a accomplishment_n of_o his_o adoption_n act_v 3._o 19_o 1_o john_n 3._o 16._o rom._n 8._o 32._o he_o desire_v to_o partake_v of_o the_o inheritance_n to_o which_o he_o be_v adopt_v heaven_n be_v a_o purchase_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o price_n christ_n have_v pay_v a_o inheritance_n in_o reference_n to_o his_o sonship_n isa._n 63._o 15._o which_o art_n in_o heaven_n in_o heaven_n set_v forth_o his_o greatness_n psal._n 12._o 4._o god_n be_v majesty_n glory_n joh_n 4._o 19_o heaven_n be_v all_o that_o space_n which_o be_v above_o the_o earth_n of_o which_o there_o be_v three_o part_n coelum_fw-la aëreum_fw-la gen._n 1._o 8._o aethereum_fw-la gen._n 1._o 14._o empyreum_fw-la act_n 3._o 21._o the_o first_o air_n in_o which_o be_v the_o bird_n fowl_n of_o heaven_n the_o second_o be_v that_o heaven_n wherein_o the_o star_n be_v which_o be_v call_v the_o host_n of_o heaven_n the_o three_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o bless_a and_o throne_n of_o god_n call_v
mean_v whether_o it_o arise_v from_o satan_n ourselves_o or_o other_o man_n the_o principal_a thing_n against_o which_o we_o be_v here_o teach_v to_o pray_v be_v the_o power_n of_o temptation_n as_o be_v evident_a by_o this_o particle_n into_o in_o that_o god_n permit_v and_o instigate_v tempter_n to_o tempt_v man_n and_o withdraw_v his_o grace_n which_o be_v sufficient_a for_o they_o leave_v they_o who_o be_v not_o able_a to_o stand_v of_o themselves_o he_o be_v say_v to_o lead_v they_o into_o temptation_n god_n tempt_v we_o 1._o to_o prove_v we_o deut._n 8._o 3._o that_o we_o may_v know_v ourselves_o 2._o to_o humble_v we_o 3._o to_o do_v we_o good_a in_o the_o end_n 4._o by_o leave_v we_o to_o ourselves_o that_o we_o may_v know_v how_o weak_a we_o be_v 2_o chron._n 32._o 31._o 5._o by_o extraordinary_a commandment_n gen._n 22._o 1._o 6._o by_o outward_a prosperity_n prov._n 30._o 8._o god_n lead_v we_o into_o temptation_n 1._o by_o withdraw_v his_o grace_n and_o holy_a spirit_n 2._o by_o offer_v occasion_n 3._o by_o let_v satan_n and_o our_o own_o corruption_n loose_v the_o devil_n move_v allure_v and_o provoke_v man_n to_o sin_n exod._n 17._o 2._o deut._n 6._o 16._o satan_n psal._n 78._o 18_o 19_o hence_o he_o be_v call_v the_o tempter_n matth._n 4._o 3._o he_o tempt_v 1._o by_o inward_a suggestion_n john_n 13._o 2._o be_v a_o spirit_n he_o have_v communion_n with_o our_o soul_n and_o can_v dart_v thought_n into_o we_o so_o he_o fill_v the_o heart_n of_o judas_n 2._o by_o outward_a object_n matth._n 4._o 3_o 4_o 8._o he_o sit_v his_o bait_n to_o our_o constitution_n the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n be_v present_a to_o the_o eye_n pleasant_a and_o good_a for_o food_n there_o be_v a_o outward_a occasion_n the_o world_n tempt_v by_o person_n in_o it_o or_o thing_n of_o it_o the_o flesh_n tempt_v when_o we_o be_v entice_v by_o our_o own_o corruption_n jam._n 1._o 14._o temptation_n have_v five_o degree_n 1._o suggestion_n 2._o delight_n 3._o consent_n 4._o practice_n 5._o perseverance_n or_o constancy_n in_o sin_v god_n preserve_v his_o people_n from_o satan_n temptation_n six_o way_n 1._o by_o lay_v a_o restraint_n on_o satan_n that_o he_o can_v tempt_v they_o see_v job_n 2._o 3._o and_o luk._n 22._o 31._o god_n will_v not_o give_v satan_n a_o commission_n to_o tempt_v they_o 2._o when_o he_o preserve_v they_o from_o occasion_n of_o evil_a without_o satan_n do_v not_o only_o stir_v up_o lust_n within_o but_o lay_v a_o bait_n without_o jam._n 1._o 14._o god_n will_v not_o suffer_v satan_n to_o lay_v a_o bait_n for_o they_o psal._n 96._o 3._o eccles._n 7._o 26._o 3._o when_o he_o so_o strengthen_v their_o grace_n that_o a_o temptation_n shall_v not_o take_v gal._n 5._o 27._o col._n 2._o 15._o 4._o when_o he_o lay_v affliction_n upon_o they_o as_o prevent_v physic_n job_n 33._o 16_o 17._o the_o cross_n keep_v they_o from_o sin_n hos._n 2._o 5_o 6._o 5._o he_o show_v they_o the_o beauty_n of_o holiness_n by_o which_o the_o glory_n and_o sweetness_n of_o sin_n vanish_v psal._n 110._o 3._o 6._o by_o cast_v into_o the_o soul_n quench_v consideration_n but_o deliver_v we_o from_o evil_a or_o out_o of_o evil_a by_o evil_a we_o be_v to_o understand_v all_o the_o enemy_n of_o our_o salvation_n the_o flesh_n world_n elioâ—_n and_o the_o devil_n sin_n and_o hell_n and_o all_o punishment_n of_o sin_n but_o especial_o the_o devil_n who_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o evil_a one_o though_o not_o only_o he_o as_o scultetus_n seem_v to_o interpret_v it_o exercit._n evang._n l._n 2._o c._n 33._o under_o evil_n be_v comprise_v 1._o satan_n the_o principal_a author_n of_o evil_n 2._o all_o other_o kind_n of_o evil_a satan_n in_o other_o place_n be_v style_v the_o evil_a one_o 1_o john_n 2._o 13_o 14._o and_o this_o word_n evil_n be_v gouge_n oft_o put_v for_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o good_a and_o that_o with_o the_o article_n prefix_v before_o it_o matth._n 5._o 39_o rom._n 12._o 9_o 2_o thess._n 3._o 3._o 1_o john_n 5._o 19_o now_o as_o this_o title_n good_a be_v of_o a_o large_a extent_n so_o on_o the_o contrary_n be_v evil_a gen._n 48._o 16._o the_o great_a evil_n of_o all_o be_v sin_n mark_v 7._o 23._o judgement_n also_o for_o sin_n both_o temporal_a zeph._n 3._o 15._o and_o eternal_a luke_n 15._o 25._o be_v style_v evil_a in_o this_o large_a extent_n be_v the_o word_n here_o to_o be_v take_v and_o because_o it_o comprise_v under_o it_o all_o manner_n of_o evil_n it_o be_v fit_o set_v in_o the_o last_o place_n evil_n in_o scripture_n have_v three_o signification_n 1._o affliction_n and_o cross_n so_o the_o time_n of_o old-age_n be_v a_o evil_a time_n eccles._n 12._o 1._o 2._o by_o evil_n be_v mean_v the_o devil_n matth._n 5._o 37._o 3._o by_o evil_n be_v mean_v sin_n especial_o the_o power_n of_o it_o and_o so_o it_o be_v take_v here_o not_o exclude_v the_o devil_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d deliver_v signify_v two_o thing_n 1._o to_o keep_v and_o preserve_v to_o protect_v and_o defend_v from_o evil_a that_o we_o fall_v not_o into_o 10._o it_o as_o 1_o thess._n 1._o 10._o 2._o to_o deliver_v and_o as_o it_o be_v to_o pull_v we_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n that_o be_v power_n of_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n as_o the_o word_n be_v use_v luke_n 1._o 74._o matth._n 27._o 43._o roman_n 7._o 24_o 2_o tim._n 4._o 17_o 18._o this_o deliverance_n which_o we_o orave_v be_v either_o inchoate_n in_o this_o life_n or_o perfect_a in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v both_o by_o christ_n luke_n 1._o 74._o but_o deliver_v these_o word_n be_v a_o limitation_n or_o explication_n but_o couple_n like_o thing_n together_o we_o desire_v in_o this_o petition_n that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v exercise_v with_o trial_n in_o our_o estate_n good_a name_n or_o body_n if_o god_n so_o please_v or_o that_o he_o will_v support_v we_o if_o we_o be_v try_v the_o deliverance_n which_o we_o crave_v be_v either_o inchoate_n in_o this_o life_n or_o perfect_a in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v both_o by_o christ_n luke_n 1._o 74._o some_o from_o these_o word_n deliver_v we_o from_o evil_a hold_v that_o one_o may_v pray_v for_o perfection_n of_o holiness_n to_o be_v free_v from_o the_o very_o be_v of_o sin_n the_o word_n mean_v say_v they_o to_o be_v deliver_v from_o all_o sin_n and_o all_o degree_n of_o it_o they_o allege_v also_o other_o place_n to_o prove_v this_o viz._n 2_o cor._n 13._o 7_o 9_o col_fw-fr 4._o 12._o heb._n 13._o 21._o 1_o thess._n 5._o 23._o though_o these_o prayer_n say_v they_o be_v not_o fulfil_v in_o this_o life_n yet_o one_o shall_v say_v up_o prayer_n for_o absolute_a perfection_n 1._o because_o thereby_o the_o manifest_v his_o perfect_a displeasure_n against_o sin_n and_o perfect_a love_n to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n 2._o hereby_o he_o manifest_v the_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n of_o his_o heart_n he_o will_v not_o only_o not_o have_v sin_n reign_v but_o he_o will_v have_v it_o not_o to_o be_v in_o he_o 3._o hereby_o he_o do_v his_o duty_n in_o strive_v after_o perfection_n phil._n 3._o 12._o herein_o he_o make_v his_o heart_n and_o the_o law_n even_o though_o his_o life_n and_o it_o be_v not_o 4._o his_o prayer_n shall_v be_v answer_v in_o degree_n though_o not_o in_o perfection_n as_o there_o be_v several_a degree_n of_o accomplish_v prophecy_n so_o of_o answer_v prayer_n 5._o your_o prayer_n be_v of_o a_o everlasting_a efficacy_n because_o they_o be_v offer_v to_o god_n by_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n heb._n 9_o 14._o upon_o the_o same_o altar_n that_o christ_n sacrifice_n be_v offer_v therefore_o christ_n righteousness_n be_v everlasting_a because_o it_o be_v offer_v to_o god_n by_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n other_o say_v such_o perfection_n may_v be_v desire_v and_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v if_o it_o may_v be_v have_v yea_o must_v be_v set_v before_o we_o as_o a_o exact_a copy_n to_o write_v after_o white_a to_o aim_v at_o with_o endeavour_n to_o come_v as_o near_o it_o as_o we_o can_v but_o they_o see_v no_o ground_n to_o pray_v for_o it_o since_o they_o can_v pray_v in_o faith_n because_o they_o have_v no_o promise_n nay_o it_o be_v not_o a_o state_n compatible_a with_o this_o life_n since_o the_o fall_n and_o they_o think_v it_o be_v too_o great_a a_o presumption_n to_o pray_v for_o that_o which_o they_o have_v no_o promise_n for_o and_o ambition_n to_o affect_v such_o a_o prerogative_n as_o no_o child_n of_o god_n ever_o since_o the_o fall_n here_o enjoy_v or_o be_v like_a to_o do_v hitherto_o of_o the_o petition_n now_o follow_v the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n in_o these_o word_n for_o thou_o be_v the_o kingdom_n the_o power_n and_o
christ_n consent_v to_o all_o this_o he_o voluntary_o come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o save_v sinner_n confirmation_n he_o have_v pay_v the_o ransom_n have_v promise_v that_o those_o which_o come_v to_o he_o he_o will_v in_o no_o wise_a cast_v away_o mean_v to_o get_v and_o improve_v or_o strengthen_v faith_n 1._o to_o get_v it_o 1._o labour_v to_o see_v yourselves_o in_o a_o lose_a condition_n 2._o know_v that_o there_o be_v no_o way_n in_o the_o world_n to_o save_v you_o but_o by_o christ._n 3._o bewail_v your_o condition_n to_o god_n tell_v he_o that_o you_o be_v a_o lose_a creature_n and_o say_v lord_n help_v i_o to_o believe_v 4._o plead_v the_o promise_n there_o be_v promise_n of_o grace_n as_o well_o as_o to_o grace_v say_v lord_n thou_o have_v say_v thou_o will_v be_v merciful_a and_o why_o not_o to_o i_o 5._o wait_v upon_o god_n in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o mean_n hear_v and_o the_o like_a rom._n 10._o act_n 10._o 44._o 2._o to_o improve_v and_o strengthen_v it_o you_o that_o have_v faith_n labour_v to_o improve_v it_o 2_o thess._n 1._o 3_o 4._o i_o shall_v premise_v four_o caution_n 1._o there_o be_v a_o common_a dead_a faith_n a_o ungrounded_a presumption_n get_v by_o the_o devil_n and_o man_n false_a heart_n which_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v destroy_v then_o increase_v when_o man_n put_v all_o their_o confidence_n in_o christ_n and_o yet_o can_v live_v in_o all_o kind_n of_o ungodliness_n whereas_o true_a faith_n be_v wrought_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o bring_v forth_o a_o holy_a life_n 2._o among_o true_a believer_n there_o be_v several_a size_n as_o it_o be_v of_o faith_n some_o be_v strong_a and_o some_o weak_a in_o the_o faith_n 3._o the_o weak_a faith_n if_o true_a will_v certain_o save_v the_o soul_n the_o weak_a believer_n be_v unite_v to_o christ_n adopt_v reconcile_a justify_v have_v the_o spirit_n all_o promise_n belong_v to_o he_o and_o shall_v partake_v of_o glory_n 4._o there_o be_v none_o of_o god_n servant_n in_o this_o world_n do_v attain_v so_o much_o faith_n as_o they_o may_v the_o apostle_n luke_n 17._o 5._o make_v this_o their_o joint_a petition_n lord_n increase_v our_o faith_n 1._o it_o increase_v in_o the_o use_n of_o it_o to_o he_o that_o have_v shall_v be_v give_v spiritual_a thing_n increase_v by_o exercise_n 2._o diligent_o attend_v on_o all_o the_o ordinance_n and_o treasure_n up_o experience_n 3._o study_v thyself_o daily_o see_v what_o a_o wretched_a worthless_a creature_n thou_o be_v what_o a_o dead_a barren_a heart_n thou_o have_v real_a self-abhorring_a make_v a_o man_n to_o hang_v on_o christ._n 4._o the_o more_o thou_o know_v christ_n the_o more_o thou_o will_v believe_v in_o he_o psal._n 9_o 9_o study_n to_o know_v christ_n person_n office_n the_o tenor_n and_o indulgence_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n 5._o labour_v to_o get_v some_o evidence_n of_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n in_o thou_o that_o thou_o be_v in_o a_o league_n of_o love_n with_o christ_n if_o the_o way_n of_o christ_n be_v suitable_a to_o thy_o spirit_n and_o the_o bent_n of_o thy_o heart_n be_v against_o all_o sin_n and_o especial_o thy_o bosom_n sin_n it_o be_v a_o good_a sign_n 6._o remove_v all_o impediment_n ii_o repentance_n it_o be_v take_v sometime_o large_o and_o so_o it_o comprehend_v all_o the_o three_o part_n of_o conversion_n contrition_n faith_n and_o new_a obedience_n 2._o strict_o for_o contrition_n alone_o act._n 13._o 24._o repentance_n in_o general_n it_o be_v a_o turn_n from_o sin_n to_o god_n or_o thus_o it_o be_v a_o supernatural_a work_n of_o god_n spirit_n whereby_o the_o humble_v convert_v sinner_n do_v turn_v from_o all_o sin_n with_o grief_n and_o detestation_n of_o it_o because_o thereby_o god_n be_v offend_v and_o to_o the_o way_n of_o god_n love_a and_o embrace_v they_o and_o resolve_v to_o walk_v in_o they_o for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v 1._o the_o efficient_a cause_n or_o author_n of_o repentance_n be_v god_n spirit_n act_v 1._o 51._o &_o 11._o 18._o 2_o tim._n 2._o 18._o it_o be_v a_o supernatural_a work_n such_o a_o work_n as_o never_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v wrought_v in_o any_o but_o by_o the_o almighty_a work_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o a_o way_n above_o corrupt_a nature_n jer._n 31._o 18_o 19_o a_o man_n can_v do_v something_o towards_o legal_a duty_n but_o one_o have_v no_o principle_n for_o evangelical_a duty_n but_o something_o against_o they_o 2._o the_o subject_a in_o who_o this_o grace_n of_o repentance_n be_v find_v say_v some_o be_v a_o humble_a and_o convert_v sinner_n 1._o humble_v that_o be_v legal_o sensible_a of_o the_o misery_n it_o be_v bring_v to_o by_o sin_n 2._o convert_v that_o be_v by_o god_n one_o who_o inward_a man_n be_v change_v ezek._n 25._o 26._o repentance_n seem_v rather_o to_o precede_v conversion_n act._n 3._o 19_o though_o full_a repentance_n be_v conversion_n 3._o the_o general_a nature_n of_o it_o a_o turn_n with_o the_o term_n from_o which_o and_o to_o which_o a_o aversion_n from_o sin_n and_o a_o conversion_n to_o god_n joel_n 2._o 12._o ezek._n 16_o lat_fw-la end_n 4._o the_o manner_n of_o it_o with_o detestation_n of_o sin_n with_o delight_n in_o god_n will_v and_o aug._n way_n hos._n 14._o 8_o sure_o shall_v one_o say_v in_o the_o lord_n i_o shall_v find_v righteousness_n and_o peace_n it_o be_v a_o mourning_n for_o sin_n as_o sin_n as_o it_o be_v offensivum_fw-la dei_fw-la aversivum_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la as_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o disobedience_n a_o act_n of_o unkindness_n there_o be_v several_a kind_n of_o repentance_n 15._o 1._o antecedent_n which_o go_v before_o remission_n and_o justification_n act_v 2._o 38._o &_o 3._o 19_o &_o 8._o 22._o 2._o consequent_a repentance_n melt_v of_o the_o heart_n towards_o god_n after_o assurance_n of_o pardon_n luke_n 7._o 47._o 1_o tim_n 1._o 12_o 13_o 14._o ezek._n 16._o ult_n initial_a repentance_n when_o one_o be_v convert_v act._n 8._o 22._o 2._o continual_a rom._n 7._o 24._o john_n 13._o 10._o 3._o personal_n or_o ecclesiastical_a some_o say_v the_o part_n oâ—_n repentance_n be_v to_o eschew_v evil_a and_o do_v good_a psal._n 34._o 15._o isa._n 1_o 15_o 16._o &_o 55._o 7._o amos_n 5._o 15._o rom._n 12._o 9_o in_o sin_n there_o be_v a_o aversion_n from_o god_n and_o a_o conversion_n to_o the_o creature_n 2._o in_o repentance_n there_o must_v be_v a_o aversion_n from_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n and_o a_o return_v to_o communion_n with_o god_n the_o virtue_n and_o grace_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o only_o to_o mortify_v but_o vivifie_v rom._n 6._o 11._o sin_n must_v be_v mortify_v before_o the_o image_n of_o god_n can_v be_v superinduce_v into_o the_o soul_n col._n 1._o 13._o in_o renounce_v of_o sin_n four_o affection_n be_v to_o be_v exercise_v true_a humiliation_n be_v begin_v in_o fear_n continue_v in_o shame_n carry_v on_o in_o sorrow_n and_o end_n in_o indignation_n 1._o fear_n arise_v from_o application_n of_o the_o curse_n to_o the_o provocation_n we_o compare_v the_o sin_n we_o have_v commit_v with_o the_o threaten_n of_o the_o word_n job_n 22._o 23._o heb._n 12._o 28._o shame_n arise_v from_o compare_v filthiness_n psal._n 73._o 22._o ezra_n 9_o 6._o rom._n 6._o 21._o sorrow_n arise_v from_o thought_n of_o god_n goodness_n and_o our_o own_o unkindenesse_n zach._n 12._o 10._o ezek._n 36._o 31._o luke_n 7._o 47._o indignation_n the_o high_a act_n of_o hatred_n arise_v from_o the_o unsutablenesse_n of_o it_o to_o our_o interest_n in_o christ_n isa._n 30._o 22._o hos._n 14._o 8._o rom._n 6._o 2._o fear_v look_n on_o sin_n as_o damn_v shame_n look_v on_o it_o as_o defile_n sorrow_n look_v on_o it_o as_o offensive_a to_o god_n indignation_n look_v on_o it_o as_o misbecome_v our_o profession_n in_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n 1._o there_o be_v a_o serious_a and_o solemn_a consideration_n of_o our_o state_n and_o danger_n out_o of_o christ_n psal._n 22._o 27._o &_o 119._o 59_o hab._n 1._o 5._o 2._o a_o firm_a resolution_n luk._n 15._o 18._o psal._n 32._o 5._o &_o 119._o 106._o 3._o a_o mutual_a exercise_n of_o holy_a affection_n desire_n hope_v and_o delight_n psalm_n 119._o 49._o 4._o a_o consecration_n or_o resignation_n of_o ourselves_o to_o god_n rom._n 12._o 1._o 2_o cor._n 5._o 16._o 5._o a_o constant_a care_n of_o make_v good_a our_o engagement_n prov._n 23._o 26._o hos._n 5._o 4._o dr_n twisse_n against_o corvinus_n say_v there_o be_v three_o part_n of_o repentance_n the_o confession_n of_o the_o mouth_n contrition_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o amendment_n of_o life_n m._n calamy_n on_o act_n 17._o 3._o p._n 37._o say_v it_o consist_v in_o five_o thing_n 1._o there_o must_v be_v a_o true_a and_o right_a sense_n of_o sin_n as_o to_o gospel-faith_n there_o must_v be_v a_o true_a sight_n of_o christ_n john_n
innocency_n and_o compass_v thy_o altar_n a_o man_n must_v bring_v a_o undefiled_a spirit_n if_o he_o will_v pray_v he_o must_v work_v his_o heart_n to_o sorrow_n and_o resolution_n to_o amend_v his_o late_a sin_n for_o he_o can_v be_v welcome_a into_o god_n presence_n that_o be_v not_o cleanse_v from_o his_o wickedness_n or_o hate_v to_o be_v reform_v we_o must_v be_v pure_a if_o we_o will_v come_v into_o god_n presence_n 3._o prayer_n to_o god_n for_o his_o blessing_n must_v be_v prefix_v to_o all_o religious_a service_n for_o our_o better_a enable_v thereto_o for_o of_o ourselves_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o all_o our_o sufficiency_n come_v from_o he_o who_o have_v promise_v to_o hear_v we_o when_o we_o pray_v and_o to_o grant_v our_o petition_n so_o that_o without_o seek_v a_o blessing_n we_o can_v expect_v to_o find_v it_o and_o therefore_o the_o apostlen_n say_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v sanctify_v unto_o we_o by_o prayer_n even_o exercise_n of_o religion_n the_o word_n the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o like_a yea_o and_o prayer_n too_o by_o pray_v god_n first_o for_o his_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n therefore_o he_o that_o will_v serve_v god_n aright_o must_v first_o crave_v his_o help_n and_o grace_n to_o serve_v he_o the_o four_o and_o last_o part_n of_o common_a preparation_n be_v by_o a_o preconsideration_n of_o the_o exceed_a greatness_n of_o the_o lord_n before_o who_o we_o come_v and_o of_o our_o vileness_n baseness_n 27._o unworthiness_n to_o come_v before_o he_o that_o so_o we_o may_v be_v right_o affect_v with_o the_o regard_n of_o he_o levit._n 26._o 2._o so_o cornelius_n say_v that_o he_o and_o the_o rest_n be_v all_o there_o before_o god_n to_o hear_v what_o peter_n shall_v say_v unto_o they_o they_o have_v consider_v with_o themselves_o that_o god_n come_v to_o speak_v unto_o they_o and_o that_o they_o come_v to_o hear_v he_o for_o in_o what_o service_n we_o do_v not_o make_v account_n that_o we_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n and_o maker_n and_o do_v not_o put_v ourselves_o in_o mind_n what_o a_o one_o he_o be_v we_o shall_v not_o carry_v ourselves_o aright_o towards_o he_o abraham_n say_v he_o be_v dust_n and_o ash_n when_o he_o pray_v to_o god_n therefore_o the_o lord_n have_v set_v down_o a_o preface_n before_o the_o lord_n prayer_n acquaint_v we_o what_o a_o one_o god_n be_v because_o by_o the_o think_n of_o he_o and_o strive_v to_o bring_v our_o heart_n to_o conceive_v of_o he_o as_o such_o a_o one_o we_o shall_v be_v better_o fit_v to_o make_v the_o request_n and_o supplication_n follow_v the_o heart_n than_o must_v put_v itself_o in_o mind_n what_o it_o go_v about_o and_o to_o who_o it_o tender_v a_o service_n i_o come_v before_o the_o lord_n almighty_a that_o have_v my_o soul_n in_o his_o hand_n to_o hear_v he_o speak_v to_o i_o or_o to_o speak_v to_o he_o i_o draw_v near_o to_o the_o king_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n i_o present_v myself_o before_o his_o face_n let_v i_o frame_v myself_o so_o as_o befit_v his_o holy_a and_o all-searching_a eye_n and_o this_o be_v the_o common_a preparation_n for_o our_o religious_a duty_n now_o special_a preparation_n for_o special_a service_n follow_v to_o be_v speak_v of_o that_o be_v to_o the_o word_n to_o prayer_n to_o the_o sacrament_n and_o to_o a_o vow_n for_o the_o word_n the_o heart_n be_v to_o be_v frame_v to_o a_o resolution_n of_o obey_v it_o in_o all_o thing_n this_o be_v the_o honest_a and_o good_a heart_n whereof_o our_o saviour_n make_v mention_n in_o describe_v the_o good_a ground_n concern_v this_o it_o be_v that_o our_o lord_n say_v again_o if_o you_o will_v do_v my_o will_n you_o shall_v know_v it_o this_o will_v give_v a_o man_n a_o good_a memory_n and_o a_o good_a judgement_n and_o the_o lord_n to_o recompense_v this_o obedient_a resolution_n will_v become_v as_o he_o have_v promise_v a_o teacher_n to_o the_o humble_a so_o shall_v he_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n that_o come_v with_o a_o firm_a purpose_n to_o be_v guide_v by_o god_n and_o that_o in_o all_o thing_n before_o you_o come_v to_o church_n you_o shall_v spend_v some_o time_n with_o your_o heart_n to_o incline_v they_o and_o bow_v they_o to_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n and_o to_o say_v unto_o yourselves_o i_o be_o go_v to_o hear_v what_o the_o lord_n will_v say_v unto_o i_o see_v he_o be_v my_o maker_n i_o will_v not_o harden_v my_o heart_n against_o he_o but_o i_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o know_v what_o he_o teach_v and_o not_o gainsay_v any_o thing_n that_o shall_v to_o my_o conscience_n appear_v truth_n and_o i_o will_v undoubted_o yield_v to_o that_o i_o know_v in_o practice_n for_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o he_o that_o be_v lord_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o all_o flesh_n then_o will_v the_o word_n be_v powerful_a to_o make_v we_o able_a when_o we_o resolve_v before_o whatever_o it_o be_v to_o be_v willing_a 2._o before_o prayer_n a_o threefold_a consideration_n be_v necessary_a of_o our_o special_a want_n and_o sin_n and_o benefit_n that_o we_o may_v according_o mention_v they_o in_o our_o prayer_n the_o lord_n have_v promise_v he_o will_v grant_v we_o whatsoever_o we_o shall_v ask_v we_o must_v bethink_v ourselves_o therefore_o what_o be_v those_o thing_n that_o for_o our_o present_a estate_n we_o do_v stand_v in_o need_n of_o what_o sin_n have_v need_v to_o be_v pardon_v and_o heal_v what_o benefit_n continue_v or_o new_o give_v and_o what_o we_o have_v already_o to_o give_v thanks_o for_o that_o we_o may_v with_o more_o earnestness_n pray_v when_o we_o know_v for_o what_o we_o will_v pray_v in_o the_o next_o place_n we_o must_v consider_v of_o god_n gracious_a promise_n that_o he_o have_v make_v unto_o we_o to_o help_v and_o of_o his_o exceed_a mercy_n goodness_n and_o power_n by_o which_o we_o be_v sure_o he_o be_v able_a and_o willing_a to_o help_v even_o of_o those_o excellency_n of_o god_n which_o the_o title_n our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n do_v offer_v unto_o our_o consideration_n but_o principal_o god_n promise_v to_o hear_v and_o accept_v be_v to_o fill_v our_o mind_n when_o we_o come_v before_o he_o as_o suppliant_n three_o for_o the_o sacrament_n the_o special_a preparation_n be_v 1._o by_o examine_v and_o judge_v ourselves_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v that_o be_v a_o more_o narrow_a and_o diligent_a search_n for_o our_o estate_n and_o for_o our_o particular_a offence_n if_o we_o have_v forget_v any_o if_o through_o carelessness_n or_o guile_n we_o have_v let_v pass_v the_o sight_n and_o acknowledgement_n of_o any_o that_o now_o the_o old_a leaven_n may_v be_v cast_v out_o so_o say_v the_o apostle_n examine_v yourselves_o and_o again_o if_o we_o will_v judge_v ourselves_o god_fw-we will_v not_o judge_v we_o 2._o we_o must_v labour_v to_o get_v a_o good_a appetite_n to_o this_o spiritual_a food_n to_o stir_v up_o in_o ourselves_o a_o earnest_a hunger_a and_o thirst_v after_o christ_n and_o his_o benefit_n there_o god_n call_v all_o that_o thirst_n to_o come_v and_o eat_v as_o a_o good_a stomach_n be_v a_o necessary_a preparation_n to_o our_o natural_a meal_n so_o to_o these_o spiritual_a meal_n be_v a_o good_a desire_n and_o longing_n for_o the_o grace_n there_o offer_v remission_n of_o sin_n past_a and_o power_n to_o live_v more_o blameless_o and_o holy_o hereafter_o then_o when_o a_o man_n have_v by_o special_a examination_n and_o judge_v himself_o find_v out_o his_o fault_n and_o humble_a himself_o for_o they_o and_o also_o have_v bring_v his_o heart_n to_o long_o for_o christ_n jesus_n to_o be_v his_o saviour_n and_o to_o save_v he_o from_o the_o punishment_n and_o power_n of_o they_o by_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n he_o be_v now_o fit_a to_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n 3_o he_o must_v meditate_v on_o christ_n suffering_n last_o for_o a_o vow_n because_o this_o be_v a_o very_a solemn_a bond_n betwixt_o god_n and_o we_o i_o speak_v it_o not_o of_o impose_v vow_n but_o assume_v wherein_o we_o enter_v it_o behoove_v we_o very_o careful_o to_o weigh_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o our_o sufficiency_n for_o the_o same_o that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v rash_a with_o our_o lip_n to_o speak_v before_o our_o maker_n which_o be_v principal_o speak_v of_o vow_v by_o solomon_n for_o better_a not_o vow_v then_o not_o perform_v for_o want_v of_o which_o care_n many_o man_n have_v so_o entangle_v themselves_o as_o their_o vow_n have_v be_v occasion_n of_o exceed_v much_o misery_n unto_o they_o as_o we_o have_v one_o fearful_a example_n for_o all_o in_o jephta_n who_o though_o he_o do_v not_o so_o bad_a as_o be_v vulgar_o think_v for_o can_v any_o man_n god_n imagine_v that_o the_o new_o reform_a church_n of_o israel_n at_o that_o time_n after_o so_o
one_o in_o their_o bosom_n so_o the_o elect_a be_v cherish_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a there_o be_v perfection_n perpetuity_n immutability_n there_o be_v foelix_fw-la securitas_fw-la secura_fw-la foelicitas_fw-la bernard_n blessedness_n be_v the_o fruition_n of_o the_o essential_a absolute_o chief_a first_o eternal_a independent_a 4._o perfect_a only_o sufficient_a good_a and_o chief_o to_o be_v desire_v the_o object_n of_o this_o blessedness_n be_v god_n himself_o psal._n 50._o 23._o &_o 33._o 1_o john_n 2._o 3._o for_o all_o these_o property_n agree_v to_o he_o and_o none_o other_o gen._n 15._o 1._o psal._n 16._o 5._o and_o he_o be_v the_o first_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n must_v needs_o be_v the_o chief_a good_a and_o last_o end_n blessedness_n be_v twofold_a 1._o incomplete_a beatitudo_fw-la viae_fw-la as_o jam._n 1._o 12._o fear_n 2._o perfect_a beatitudo_fw-la patriae_fw-la as_o the_o school_n call_v it_o which_o consist_v in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o a_o good_a commensurate_n to_o all_o our_o desire_n nothing_o but_o the_o divine_a essence_n can_v make_v we_o happy_a in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v 1._o not_o the_o glorious_a place_n of_o heaven_n paul_n be_v take_v up_o thither_o yet_o after_o have_v a_o messenger_n of_o satan_n to_o buffet_v he_o 2._o not_o the_o company_n of_o saint_n and_o angel_n 3._o not_o the_o perfection_n of_o grace_n 1_o cor._n 13._o 12._o perfection_n of_o grace_n be_v rather_o a_o consequent_a of_o felicity_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 17._o 4._o not_o a_o perfect_a enjoy_v of_o christ_n the_o mediator_n because_o he_o as_o mediator_n have_v his_o happiness_n in_o another_o psal._n 16._o ult_n it_o be_v speak_v of_o christ._n the_o high_a object_n of_o faith_n must_v be_v to_o the_o soul_n the_o high_a ground_n of_o joy_n the_o essence_n of_o god_n be_v the_o ultimate_a object_n of_o faith_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 21._o this_o only_o perfect_v the_o grace_n 1_o john_n 3._o 3._o matth._n 18._o 10._o give_v rest_n and_o satisfaction_n to_o the_o soul_n psal._n 17._o ult_n in_o beatitudine_fw-la complebitur_fw-la omne_fw-la desiderium_fw-la beatorum_fw-la aquinas_n the_o essence_n of_o god_n can_v be_v see_v by_o creature_n glorify_v with_o bodily_a eye_n 1_o tim._n 6._o 16._o though_o the_o body_n then_o be_v spiritual_a it_o shall_v not_o lose_v its_o essential_a property_n we_o shall_v see_v christ_n then_o job_n 19_o 26._o it_o be_v a_o intellectual_a vision_n yet_o this_o be_v cognitio_fw-la apprehensiva_fw-la not_o comprehensiva_fw-la as_o the_o schoolman_n speak_v job_n 11._o 2._o there_o shall_v be_v fullness_n of_o fruition_n frui_fw-la est_fw-la cum_fw-la gaudio_fw-la uti_fw-la to_o requiesce_v with_o delight_n in_o the_o thing_n obtain_v therefore_o mediis_fw-la uti_fw-la sine_fw-la frui_fw-la dicimur_fw-la psal._n 16._o ult_n vide_fw-la aquin._n sum._n part_n 1._o 2._o quaest._n 11._o art_n 3_o 4._o but_o though_o their_o solemn_a and_o substantial_a happiness_n lie_v in_o god_n psal._n 17._o 15._o &_o psal._n 73._o 25_o 26._o 1_o cor._n 15._o 28._o yet_o it_o be_v a_o additional_a comfort_n to_o enjoy_v the_o company_n of_o the_o saint_n all_o the_o patriarch_n prophet_n apostle_n and_o martyr_n matth._n 8._o 11._o heb._n 12._o 22._o we_o love_v to_o be_v in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o saint_n on_o earth_n to_o pray_v fast_o and_o receive_v with_o they_o than_o we_o shall_v more_o delight_v in_o they_o when_o we_o shall_v converse_v with_o none_o but_o real_a saint_n here_o the_o sheep_n and_o goat_n be_v mingle_v together_o and_o they_o perfect_a we_o shall_v all_o agree_v in_o the_o same_o work_n and_o aim_n communion_n with_o they_o will_v be_v constant_a the_o communion_n between_o the_o bless_a spirit_n will_v not_o be_v mental_a only_o but_o vocal_a 2_o cor._n 12._o 3._o paul_n speak_v not_o so_o much_o of_o what_o he_o see_v as_o what_o he_o hear_v whether_o every_o man_n shall_v be_v understand_v by_o other_o in_o his_o own_o tongue_n or_o whether_o they_o shall_v speak_v hebrew_n as_o act._n 26._o 14._o be_v uncertain_a the_o place_n of_o this_o happiness_n be_v the_o high_a heaven_n far_o above_o all_o heaven_n a_o receptacle_n place_n that_o no_o philosopher_n ever_o write_v of_o a_o place_n which_o god_n from_o all_o eternity_n appoint_v to_o be_v his_o throne_n where_o he_o will_v show_v all_o his_o glory_n and_o for_o a_o receptacle_n of_o his_o saint_n the_o society_n the_o saint_n shall_v there_o have_v be_v innumerable_a multitude_n of_o elect_a angel_n and_o all_o the_o glorify_a saint_n which_o god_n have_v call_v out_o of_o the_o world_n all_o their_o knowledge_n shall_v be_v by_o vision_n sight_n not_o by_o faith_n discourse_n the_o will_v perfect_o conformable_a to_o god_n the_o affection_n which_o have_v any_o perturbation_n shall_v cease_v as_o hope_v desire_v care_n grief_n love_n and_o joy_n shall_v continue_v the_o whole_a church_n shall_v then_o see_v and_o enjoy_v god_n immediate_o and_o this_o vision_n and_o fruition_n of_o god_n be_v proper_o heaven_n first_o vision_z they_o shall_v see_v his_o face_n mat._n 5._o 8._o the_o happiness_n of_o heaven_n be_v often_o express_v by_o knowledge_n they_o shall_v see_v god_n it_o be_v call_v the_o beatifical_a vision_n 1._o all_o the_o faculty_n shall_v be_v glorify_v the_o mind_n be_v the_o most_o noble_a faculty_n the_o soul_n enjoy_v pure_a content_n in_o the_o contemplation_n of_o any_o truth_n psal._n 19_o 10._o 2._o our_o fruition_n increase_v by_o light_n as_o our_o light_n be_v so_o be_v our_o love_n john_n 4._o 10._o god_n present_v himself_o immediate_o to_o the_o understanding_n 1_o cor._n 13._o 9_o 1_o john_n 3._o 2._o second_o fruition_n they_o shall_v enjoy_v god_n possess_v he_o he_o shall_v be_v all_o in_o all_o they_o shall_v not_o see_v he_o with_o bodily_a eye_n so_o the_o deity_n can_v be_v see_v but_o with_o the_o soul_n so_o far_o as_o the_o understanding_n can_v be_v enlarge_v it_o do_v simul_fw-la &_o semel_fw-la behold_v all_o the_o glorious_a perfection_n of_o god_n christ_n and_o the_o trinity_n know_v he_o as_o he_o know_v we_o for_o the_o kind_n 1_o cor._n 13._o 12._o the_o true_a christian_a be_v thus_o dispose_v towards_o heaven_n he_o prize_v it_o above_o all_o quietatio_fw-la thing_n it_o be_v his_o inheritance_n portion_n he_o conceive_v of_o it_o as_o a_o place_n where_o god_n do_v give_v himself_o to_o he_o full_o 2._o he_o will_v willing_o be_v there_o it_o be_v the_o end_n of_o his_o race_n and_o hope_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 1._o if_o he_o may_v enjoy_v all_o the_o benefit_n of_o this_o world_n for_o ever_o according_a to_o his_o desire_n he_o will_v willing_o leave_v all_o to_o be_v with_o christ._n 3._o he_o have_v his_o conversation_n in_o heaven_n travel_v the_o way_n that_o lead_v to_o it_o the_o way_n to_o obtain_v eternal_a life_n 1._o we_o must_v seek_v it_o of_o god_n in_o a_o earnest_n and_o serious_a way_n matth._n 11._o 12._o luke_n 16._o 16._o 2_o pet._n 1._o 10._o it_o be_v call_v strive_v 1_o cor._n 9_o 24_o 25._o we_o strive_v for_o a_o incorruptible_a crown_n say_v paul_n see_v phil._n 2._o 2._o we_o must_v take_v great_a care_n lest_o in_o this_o we_o come_v short_a 1_o cor._n 9_o ult_n 3._o we_o shall_v take_v heed_n of_o our_o darling_n sin_n 1_o cor._n 9_o 26_o 27._o 4._o we_o must_v be_v guide_v in_o this_o life_n by_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n psal._n 73._o 24._o 5._o we_o shall_v have_v our_o conversation_n in_o heaven_n before_o hand_n 6._o we_o shall_v keep_v our_o spirit_n in_o a_o continual_a readiness_n luke_n 12._o 36_o 37._o col._n 1._o 12._o because_o all_o that_o handle_v the_o commonplace_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n handle_v that_o there_o question_n whether_o the_o saint_n there_o shall_v have_v the_o like_a degree_n of_o happiness_n therefore_o i_o shall_v speak_v something_o of_o it_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o father_n schoolman_n and_o modern_a divine_n be_v for_o diversity_n of_o degree_n the_o papist_n lay_v the_o degree_n of_o glory_n on_o the_o several_a merit_n of_o man_n and_o tell_v we_o of_o seven_o crown_n this_o pre-eminence_n of_o glory_n the_o schoolman_n term_v aureola_n that_o be_v a_o additament_n 7._o of_o felicity_n to_o that_o essential_a glory_n in_o the_o vision_n of_o god_n which_o they_o term_v aurea_n this_o aureola_n or_o coronet_n to_o be_v add_v to_o the_o crown_n of_o glory_n they_o ascribe_v to_o three_o sort_n of_o person_n to_o virgin_n to_o martyr_n and_o to_o doctor_n or_o prophet_n vide_fw-la aquin._n supplem_fw-la 3._o part._n quaest._n 96._o artic._n 1_o 2_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13._o god_n reward_v a_o man_n not_o propter_fw-mi but_o secundum_fw-la opera_fw-la according_a to_o the_o matter_n of_o his_o work_n so_o shall_v be_v the_o substance_n of_o his_o reward_n according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o work_n the_o
hac_fw-la epistola_fw-la fuit_fw-la una_fw-la de_fw-la auctore_fw-la altera_fw-la de_fw-la authoritate_fw-la ejus_fw-la bellarm._n l._n 1._o de_fw-fr verb._n dei_fw-la c._n 17._o vide_fw-la drusium_n ad_fw-la titulum_fw-la ad_fw-la hebraeos_fw-la de_fw-fr side_n est_fw-fr epistolam_fw-la ad_fw-la hebraeos_fw-la esse_fw-la scripturam_fw-la canonicam_fw-la cornel._n a_o lapide_fw-la dr_n fulk_n against_o martin_n multo_fw-la facilius_fw-la dicere_fw-la quis_fw-la istius_fw-la epistolae_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la author_n quam_fw-la quis_fw-la sit_fw-la author_n cameron_n tomo_fw-la tertio_fw-la praelect_a in_o epist_n ad_fw-la heb._n ubi_fw-la multis_fw-la rationibus_fw-la probare_fw-la conatur_fw-la paulum_fw-la non_fw-la fuisse_fw-la illius_fw-la authorem_fw-la tantum_n vellemus_fw-la epistolam_fw-la ad_fw-la hebraeos_fw-la non_fw-la adscribi_fw-la paulo_n quam_fw-la firmis_fw-la argumentis_fw-la persuasi_fw-la simus_fw-la alium_fw-la esse_fw-la auctorem_fw-la calvinus_n in_o epist._n it_o have_v please_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o wisdom_n to_o conceal_v from_o we_o the_o name_n of_o the_o author_n of_o some_o book_n both_o in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n god_n will_v have_v we_o believe_v his_o word_n though_o we_o know_v not_o the_o author_n it_o be_v write_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n though_o we_o know_v not_o who_o hand_n god_n guide_v dr_n holsworth_n on_o luk._n 22._o 11_o 12._o 12._o sciebat_fw-la nomen_fw-la suum_fw-la invisum_fw-la hebraeis_n esse_fw-la quamvis_fw-la ad_fw-la fidem_fw-la jam_fw-la conversis_fw-la propterea_fw-la quod_fw-la ipse_fw-la prae_fw-la caeteris_fw-la legem_fw-la veterem_fw-la esse_fw-la abrogatam_fw-la acerrimè_fw-la disputabat_fw-la cujus_fw-la legis_fw-la illi_fw-la adhuc_fw-la aemulatores_fw-la erant_fw-la actorum_fw-la vigesimo_fw-la primo_fw-la bellarminus_n ex_fw-la hieronymo_n haec_fw-la citat_fw-la l._n 1._o de_fw-la verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la cap._n 17._o vide_fw-la bezam_n in_fw-la titulum_fw-la illum_fw-la epistola_fw-la pauli_n apostoli_fw-la ad_fw-la hebraeos_fw-la certè_fw-la non_fw-la pauca_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o hac_fw-la epistola_fw-la quae_fw-la alibi_fw-la apud_fw-la paulum_fw-la totidem_fw-la penè_fw-la verbis_fw-la scribuntur_fw-la beza_n compare_v 2_o pet._n 3._o 15._o with_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 1._o other_o book_n have_v no_o name_n prefix_v and_o yet_o they_o be_v certain_o believe_v to_o be_v canonical_a as_o job_n judge_n ruth_n chronicle_n chronicle_n epistola_fw-la pauli_n ad_fw-la hebraeos_fw-la hebraico_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la sermone_fw-la tunc_fw-la in_o syria_n usitato_fw-la scripta_fw-la fuit_fw-la &_o ab_fw-la alio_fw-la versa_fw-la quem_fw-la quidam_fw-la clementem_fw-la fuisse_fw-la volunt_fw-la alii_fw-la alium_fw-la salmasius_n de_fw-fr helenistica_fw-la helenistica_fw-la waltherus_n in_o officina_fw-la biblica_fw-la &_o bellarminus_n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la supra_fw-la jun._n parallel_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 9_o pag._n 466._o vide_fw-la waltheri_fw-la officinam_fw-la biblicam_fw-la biblicam_fw-la epistolae_fw-la aliorum_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la catholicae_fw-la dicuntur_fw-la quia_fw-la generatim_fw-la ad_fw-la omnes_fw-la â—ideles_fw-la &_o in_fw-la omnes_fw-la quasi_fw-la mundi_fw-la part_n missae_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o ista_fw-la inscriptione_n à _fw-la paulinis_fw-la distinguuntur_fw-la quae_fw-la vel_fw-la ad_fw-la certas_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la vel_fw-la ad_fw-la certos_fw-la homines_fw-la missae_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la rivetus_n in_o catholico_fw-la orthodoxo_fw-la hieron_n epist._n fam._n m_o â—_o pemble_n on_o justification_n sect._n 6._o â—_o 1._o 1._o this_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o harmony_n of_o confession_n confession_n rivet_n jesuitâ—_n vapulans_fw-la c._n 9_o waltherus_n in_o officina_fw-la biblica_fw-la sect_n 281._o waltherus_n also_o in_o officina_fw-la biblica_fw-la hold_v it_o canonical_a canonical_a rainoldus_n de_fw-fr lib._n apoc_fw-la â—om_n 1._o praelect_a quarta_fw-la vide_fw-la etiam_fw-la prâ—olectionem_fw-la tertiam_fw-la tertiam_fw-la as_o eusebius_n and_o jerom_n witness_n chap._n 1._o 11_o 13._o eusebius_n l._n 2._o 24_o &_o 3._o 21._o zanchy_a have_v do_v well_o on_o the_o first_o epistle_n calvin_n on_o all_o three_o three_o irenaeus_n tertullian_n athanasius_n vide_fw-la euseb._n l._n 2._o c._n 23._o l._n 3._o c._n 22._o erasm._n in_o anno._n it_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o canonical_a book_n and_o cite_v by_o athanafius_n tertullian_n cyprian_n origen_n jerom_n under_o judes_n name_n john_n neither_o in_o his_o epistle_n nor_o revelation_n call_v himself_o a_o apostle_n this_o short_a yet_o general_a epistle_n be_v write_v the_o last_o of_o all_o the_o epistle_n and_o be_v therefore_o call_v by_o some_o fasciculus_fw-la it_o be_v write_v by_o jude_n the_o brother_n of_o james_n and_o kinsman_n of_o christ_n he_o live_v long_o than_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n save_o john_n beside_o the_o dedication_n and_o preface_n it_o contain_v two_o thing_n 1._o warning_n of_o the_o church_n against_o false_a doctor_n 2._o woe_n against_o false_a teacher_n teacher_n voco_fw-la istâ—_n libre_fw-la apocalypsis_n seu_fw-la revelationis_fw-la quia_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la continentur_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la deus_fw-la revelavit_fw-la joanni_n &_o joannes_n ecclesiae_fw-la ludou._n de_fw-fr tena_n sextus_n senensis_fw-la idem_fw-la ferè_fw-la habet_fw-la bibliothecae_fw-la sanctae_fw-la l._n 7._o apocalypsis_n johannis_n tot_o â—habet_n sacramentâ—_n quot_fw-la verba_fw-la hieron_n epist_n fam._n lib._n 2._o epist_n 1._o nomen_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d testae_fw-la hieronymo_n soli_fw-la scripturae_fw-la est_fw-la proprium_fw-la &_o apud_fw-la ethnicos_fw-la non_fw-la usitatum_fw-la sonat_fw-la revelationem_fw-la earum_fw-la rerum_fw-la quae_fw-la prius_fw-la non_fw-la quidem_fw-la deo_fw-la nobis_fw-la autem_fw-la occultae_fw-la &_o minus_fw-la manifestae_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la peculiare_n est_fw-fr johanni_n prae_fw-la reliquis_fw-la librorum_fw-la n._n t._n scriptoribus_fw-la filium_fw-la dei_fw-la vocare_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d confer_v joh._n 1._o 1._o and_o 14._o jam_fw-la verò_fw-la candem_fw-la appellationem_fw-la tribuit_fw-la filio_fw-la dei_fw-la â—n_fw-la hoc_fw-la libro_fw-la apoc._n 19_o v_o 13._o gerardus_n waltherus_n vide_fw-la bezae_fw-la prâ—legomena_n in_o apocalypsin_n non_fw-la illud_fw-la receptum_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la ex_fw-la verbis_fw-la apocal._n cap._n 20._o colligerunt_fw-la chiliastae_fw-la qui_fw-la ab_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la explosi_fw-la sunt_fw-la ut_fw-la haeretici_fw-la sanctos_fw-la nempe_fw-la in_o terris_fw-la cum_fw-la christo_fw-la regnaturos_fw-la annis_fw-la mille_fw-la rainold_n de_fw-fr lib._n apoc._n tom._n 2._o praelect_v 131._o 131._o mr_n selden_n of_o tithe_n cap._n 1_o ex_fw-la bodin_n meth._n hist._n see_v mountag_n against_o he_o c._n 1._o p._n 291._o see_v broughton_n on_o apoc._n p._n 244._o apocalypsin_n johannis_n commentationibus_fw-la iâ—tactam_fw-la se_fw-la relinquere_fw-la fatetur_fw-la lutherus_n quod_fw-la dubiae_fw-la sit_fw-la interpretationis_fw-la &_o arcani_fw-la sensus_fw-la in_fw-la qua_fw-la etsi_fw-la periculum_fw-la svi_fw-la multi_fw-la hactenus_fw-la fecerint_fw-la nihil_fw-la certi_fw-la tamen_fw-la in_o medium_n protulisse_fw-la zepperus_n mr_n perkins_n on_o the_o first_o three_o chapter_n consectary_n from_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n see_v luke_n 1._o 69_o 70._o act_n 3._o 18_o &_o 10._o 43._o â—otum_fw-la vetus_fw-la testamentum_fw-la rejiciebant_fw-la manichaei_n tanquam_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la malo_fw-la profectum_fw-la duos_fw-la n._n illi_fw-la deos_fw-la impiè_fw-la singebant_fw-la quorum_fw-la unus_fw-la bone_fw-la malus_fw-la alter_fw-la esset_fw-la whitakerus_n de_fw-fr scripture_n libri_fw-la digni_fw-la qui_fw-la abscondantur_fw-la magis_fw-la quam_fw-la qui_fw-la legantur_fw-la athanas._o in_o synops._n sac._n script_n stephen_n act._n 7._o 42._o cite_v a_o book_n of_o the_o twelve_o lesser_a prophet_n and_o so_o confirm_v the_o authority_n of_o they_o all_o be_v in_o one_o volume_n luke_n 16._o 29._o vide_fw-la whitakeri_fw-la controv_fw-mi 1._o quest_n 3._o c._n 3._o p._n 210._o 210._o the_o history_n of_o susanna_n dan._n 13._o and_o bel_n cap._n 14._o and_o the_o song_n of_o the_o three_o child_n dan._n 3._o ezra_n be_v account_v by_o some_o as_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la of_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la because_o it_o be_v never_o own_v for_o canonical_a either_o by_o the_o jew_n romish_a church_n in_o general_n or_o protestant_a writer_n the_o apocryphal_a book_n be_v either_o pure_a as_o syrach_n wisdom_n bâ—â—â—ch_n the_o first_o of_o maccabee_n and_o the_o prayer_n of_o manasses_n or_o more_o impure_a as_o the_o rest_n toby_z judith_n the_o second_o of_o maccabee_n the_o supplement_n of_o esther_n and_o daniel_n nos_fw-la quidem_fw-la non_fw-la negamus_fw-la horum_fw-la librorum_fw-la plerosque_fw-la sapiential_a praesertim_fw-la &_o ecclesiaiâ—icum_fw-la esse_fw-la valde_fw-la bonos_fw-es &_o utiles_fw-la &_o omnibus_fw-la tractationibus_fw-la praeserendos_fw-la sed_fw-la propriè_fw-la &_o per_fw-la excellentiam_fw-la canoâ—icos_fw-la esse_fw-la &_o iâ—sallibilis_fw-la veritatis_fw-la è_fw-la quibus_fw-la sirma_fw-la ducantur_fw-la argumenta_fw-la id_fw-la verò_fw-la inficiamur_fw-la rainold_n de_fw-fr lib._n apoc._n praelect_a 6._o see_v mr_n lightfoot_n on_o luk._n 1._o 17._o p._n 5._o &_o 6._o act_n 6._o 1._o &_o 9_o 29._o &_o 11._o 20._o solebant_fw-la pveri_fw-la praeparari_fw-la &_o excoli_fw-la ad_fw-la audiendas_fw-la sacras_fw-la scripturas_fw-la libris_fw-la sapientiae_fw-la &_o ecclesiastici_fw-la quemadmodum_fw-la qui_fw-la purpuram_fw-la volunt_fw-la prius_fw-la lanam_fw-la insiciunt_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o quit_v cicero_n rainol_n de_fw-fr lib_n apoc._n tom_n â—_o praelect_v 18._o 18._o chamier_n de_fw-fr canonc_fw-fr l._n 4._o c._n 2._o musculus_fw-la waltherus_n waltherus_n because_o they_o be_v the_o scripture_n of_o the_o prophet_n rom._n 16._o 26._o a_o
angel_n and_o the_o beast_n god_n make_v the_o angel_n psal._n 104._o 4._o solus_fw-la deus_fw-la est_fw-la ens_fw-la per_fw-la svam_fw-la essentiam_fw-la omne_fw-la verò_fw-la alia_fw-la sunt_fw-la entia_fw-la per_fw-la participationem_fw-la omne_fw-la autem_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la per_fw-la participationem_fw-la causatur_fw-la ab_fw-la eo_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la per_fw-la essentiam_fw-la sicut_fw-la omne_fw-la ignitum_fw-la causatur_fw-la ab_fw-la igue_n unde_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la angelos_n esse_fw-la crâ—â—tos_fw-la aquin._n part_n 1._o â—_o quaest._n 61._o artic._n 1._o qui_fw-la apti_fw-la essent_fw-la ad_fw-la generandum_fw-la eos_fw-la non_fw-la oportebâ—t_fw-la condi_fw-la universos_fw-la pariter_fw-la nam_fw-la superâ—iva_fw-la fuisset_fw-la generandi_fw-la facultas_fw-la attributa_fw-la angeli_fw-la quibus_fw-la gignere_fw-la datum_fw-la non_fw-la erat_fw-la uno_fw-la sunt_fw-la velâ—t_fw-la partu_fw-la editi_fw-la lud._n viu._n de_fw-fr veritate_fw-la fidei_fw-la christ_n l._n 1._o c._n 16._o their_o nature_n a_o angel_n define_v wendelinus_n wendelinus_n they_o be_v spirit_n heb._n 1._o 14._o glorious_a spirit_n heb._n 9_o 5._o heavenly_a spirit_n matth._n 24._o 36._o spiritsâ—u_n â—u_z 26._o 36._o for_o their_o nature_n or_o substane_n they_o be_v call_v spirit_n for_o their_o property_n oâ—_n quality_n glorious_a for_o their_o place_n or_o abode_n heavenly_a for_o their_o continuance_n immortal_a immortal_a the_o bread_n of_o the_o mighty_a or_o angel_n food_n not_o because_o they_o bring_v it_o but_o because_o it_o be_v most_o pleasant_a so_o that_o shall_v angel_n need_v food_n they_o can_v not_o feed_v on_o better_a see_v rivet_n &_o willet_n on_o exod._n 16._o their_o faculty_n matth._n 28._o 5._o 5._o angeli_fw-la alas_o habere_fw-la dicuntur_fw-la propter_fw-la velocitatem_fw-la &_o celerem_fw-la in_o cuncta_fw-la discursum_fw-la hieron_n in_o isa._n 6._o &_o vento_fw-la alas_o quoque_fw-la adfingunt_fw-la ob_fw-la candem_fw-la causam_fw-la drus._n in_o obseru._n sac._n l._n 4._o c._n 19_o act_n 6._o 15._o mark_n 16._o 32._o the_o angel_n have_v not_o only_a cognitionem_fw-la concreatam_fw-la &_o infusam_fw-la but_o acqâ—â—sitam_fw-la say_v the_o schoolman_n schoolman_n tum_o veteres_fw-la patres_fw-la tum_fw-la etiam_fw-la doctores_fw-la scholastici_fw-la triplicèm_fw-la cognitionem_fw-la tribâ—â—â—nt_fw-la angelis_n ex_fw-la patribus_fw-la augustinus_n triplicem_fw-la in_o angelis_n statuit_fw-la rerum_fw-la cognitionem_fw-la unam_fw-la qua_fw-la res_fw-la in_o verbo_fw-la in_fw-la filio_fw-la scilicet_fw-la dei_fw-la vident_fw-la alteram_fw-la qua_fw-la â—as_fw-la cernunt_fw-la in_o earum_fw-la naturis_fw-la tertiam_fw-la qua_fw-la case_z norunt_fw-la in_o suis_fw-la mentibus_fw-la casmanni_n angelographia_fw-la ista_fw-la necessitas_fw-la quae_fw-la scilicet_fw-la ex_fw-la suppositione_n sit_fw-la optimè_fw-la conspirat_fw-la cum_fw-la libertate_fw-la deus_fw-la mundum_fw-la creavit_fw-la liberè_fw-la &_o tamen_fw-la supposito_fw-la dei_fw-la decreto_fw-la de_fw-la mundo_fw-la aute_fw-la annorum_fw-la millia_fw-la condendo_fw-la necesse_fw-la fuit_fw-la ut_fw-la deus_fw-la mundum_fw-la crearet_fw-la non_fw-la tamen_fw-la ut_fw-la crearet_fw-la necessariò_fw-la sed_fw-la liberè_fw-la sic_fw-la proposito_fw-la dei_fw-la decreto_fw-la de_fw-la non_fw-la frangendis_fw-la ossibus_fw-la christi_fw-la necesse_fw-la fuit_fw-la ut_fw-la ab_fw-la iis_fw-la frangendis_fw-la abstinerent_fw-la milites_fw-la romani_fw-la non_fw-la tamen_fw-la ut_fw-la abstincrent_fw-la necessariò_fw-la sed_fw-la libere_fw-la nam_fw-la proculdubio_fw-la quam_fw-la libere_fw-la fregerunt_fw-la ossa_fw-la latronum_fw-la tam_fw-la libere_fw-la abstivebant_fw-la à _fw-la frangendis_fw-la ossibus_fw-la christi_fw-la twiss_n contra_fw-la coru._n c._n 4._o sect._n 11._o gratia_n non_fw-la ausert_fw-la libertatem_fw-la arbitrii_fw-la licet_fw-la vera_fw-la &_o physica_fw-la operatione_n determinet_fw-la arbitrium_fw-la sed_fw-la potius_fw-la libertatem_fw-la illi_fw-la ad_fw-la bonum_fw-la restituit_fw-la &_o confirmat_fw-la dicimus_fw-la enim_fw-la determinare_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la ad_fw-la bene_fw-la agendum_fw-la liberè_fw-la id._n ibid._n the_o term_n definitiuè_a &_o circumscriptiuè_fw-la be_v mere_a word_n and_o on_o this_o occasion_n insignificant_a pass_v only_o in_o latin_a that_o the_o vanity_n of_o they_o may_v be_v conceal_v for_o the_o circumscription_n of_o a_o thing_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o determination_n or_o define_n of_o its_o place_n and_o so_o both_o the_o term_n of_o the_o distinction_n be_v the_o same_o hobbes_n his_o leviathan_n part_v 4._o c._n 46._o but_o we_o must_v be_v content_a with_o those_o term_n for_o want_n of_o better_a to_o distinguish_v between_o body_n and_o angel_n be_v in_o a_o place_n though_o sanford_n de_fw-fr descensu_fw-la christi_fw-la ad_fw-la inferos_fw-la l._n 2._o p._n 108._o call_v it_o distinctionem_fw-la nuperam_fw-la of_o a_o body_n be_v in_o a_o place_n circumscriptiuè_fw-la the_o soul_n desinitiuè_fw-fr and_o god_n repletiuè_fw-la and_o say_v he_o dare_v affirm_v huius_fw-la acuminis_fw-la prorsus_fw-la nihil_fw-la cognitum_fw-la fuisse_fw-la ante_fw-la scholasticorum_fw-la tempora_fw-la isa._n 6._o they_o cry_v one_o to_o another_o holy_a holy_a holy_a vide_fw-la aquin._n part_n 1._o q._n 107._o art_n 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o mighty_a prince_n be_v attend_v with_o many_o follower_n see_v job_n 25._o 3._o numerus_fw-la lapsorum_fw-la in_o scriptura_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la desinitus_fw-la quod_fw-la scholastici_fw-la cum_fw-la thoma_n definiunt_fw-la ex_fw-la 2_o reg._n 6._o 16._o plures_fw-la angelos_n permansisse_fw-la in_o gratia_fw-la quam_fw-la peccasse_fw-la parum_fw-la soliditatis_fw-la habet_fw-la voet._n disput._n de_fw-fr natura_fw-la damon_n there_o be_v degree_n of_o they_o col._n 1._o 16._o rom._n 8._o 32._o 1_o thes._n 4._o 16._o some_o be_v name_v angel_n some_o archangel_n 1_o thes._n 4._o 4._o that_o ancient_a and_o high_a soar_a though_o counterfeit_n dionysius_n describe_v the_o hierarchy_n of_o angel_n as_o exact_o as_o if_o he_o have_v dwell_v among_o they_o deliver_v unto_o we_o nine_o order_n of_o they_o out_o of_o nine_o word_n find_v partly_o in_o the_o old_a partly_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o tell_v we_o the_o several_a nature_n distinction_n and_o property_n of_o they_o all_o master_n mede_n on_o zach._n 4._o 16._o see_v more_o there_o he_o that_o be_v rapt_v into_o the_o three_o heaven_n can_v tell_v we_o of_o throne_n dominion_n principality_n angel_n and_o archangel_n in_o that_o region_n of_o blessedness_n we_o can_v be_v so_o simple_a as_o to_o think_v these_o to_o be_v but_o one_o class_n of_o spirit_n doubtless_o they_o be_v distinction_n of_o divers_a order_n but_o what_o their_o several_a rank_n office_n employment_n be_v he_o be_v not_o more_o that_o can_v tell_v than_o he_o bold_a that_o dare_v speak_v i_o do_v very_o believe_v there_o be_v divers_a order_n of_o celestial_a spirit_n i_o believe_v they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v that_o dare_v to_o determine_v they_o especial_o when_o i_o see_v he_o that_o be_v rapt_v into_o the_o three_o heaven_n vary_v the_o order_n of_o their_o place_n in_o his_o several_a mention_n of_o they_o compare_v ephes._n 1_o â—1_n with_o col._n 1._o 16._o b._n hall_n invis_fw-la world_n l._n 1._o sect_n 7._o 7._o cartwright_n on_o ephes._n 1._o 21._o in_o his_o annotat._n on_o the_o rhem._n test._n quatuor_fw-la iis_fw-la vocabulis_fw-la thronorum_fw-la dominationum_fw-la principatuura_fw-la &_o potestatum_fw-la apostolus_fw-la complexus_fw-la est_fw-la universam_fw-la caelestem_fw-la societatem_fw-la quid_fw-la inter_fw-la se_fw-la dictant_fw-la quaetuor_fw-la illa_fw-la vocabula_fw-la dicant_fw-la qui_fw-la possunt_fw-la si_fw-la tamen_fw-la possunt_fw-la probare_fw-la quae_fw-la dicunt_fw-la ego_fw-la i_o ista_fw-la ignorare_fw-la confiteor_fw-la august_n enchirid._n ad_fw-la laurent_n c._n 58._o vide_fw-la aquin._n part_n 1._o q._n 118._o artic._n 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o cameron_n tom_n 2._o praelect_v praelect_v they_o be_v call_v throne_n say_v a_o school_n man_n because_o they_o do_v attend_v on_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n they_o love_v themselves_o and_o one_o another_o â—â—_o the_o creature_n yet_o they_o love_v god_n above_o all_o angelus_n deum_fw-la pâ—â—â—quam_fw-la se_fw-la diligit_fw-la aquinas_n their_o happiness_n consist_v in_o disione_n &_o dilectione_n â—â—â—_o heb._n 1._o 14._o the_o angel_n be_v next_o to_o christ_n in_o rule_v the_o visible_a world_n and_o therefore_o call_v shinan_n in_o the_o hebrew_n dan._n 10._o 12._o next_o to_o the_o first_o and_o principality_n and_o power_n in_o the_o greek_a col._n 1._o 16._o that_o be_v chief_a governor_n next_o to_o christ_n in_o reference_n to_o all_o the_o creation_n beside_o locky_a on_o col._n â—_o 16._o psalm_n 68_o 17._o exod._n 34._o 24._o gen._n 10._o 9_o matth._n 4._o 10._o joh._n 13._o act._n 5._o they_o be_v present_a at_o our_o assembly_n eph._n 1._o mystery_n be_v make_v know_v to_o they_o and_o the_o woman_n must_v be_v cover_v because_o of_o the_o angel_n angel_n a_o angel_n defeat_v scnacherib_n army_n revel_v 16._o 16._o mâ—_n bayly_n on_o zach._n 3._o 1._o p._n 43._o see_v doctor_n preston_n on_o prayer_n origenes_n angelos_n docet_fw-la invoâ—andos_fw-mi cerâ—amque_fw-la inuâ—â—uionis_fw-la formulam_fw-la prasâ—ribit_fw-la homil._n in_o ezeâ—h_n erant_fw-la ex_fw-la judaeiâ—_n qui_fw-la cum_fw-la docerent_fw-la legem_fw-la angelos_n colendos_fw-la asserent_fw-la quip_n qui_fw-la dâ—cerent_fw-la legem_fw-la per_fw-la aâ—gelos_n esse_fw-la traditam_fw-la apostolus_fw-la ad_fw-la colâ—ssenses_n sccundo_fw-la reprehendit_fw-la â—orum_fw-la
life_n be_v the_o indwelling_a virtue_n of_o the_o spirit_n gal._n 4._o ulâ—_n rom._n 8._o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n live_v by_o the_o spirit_n walk_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o follow_v the_o guidance_n of_o the_o spirit_n life_n in_o the_o creature_n be_v a_o ability_n to_o perform_v the_o act_n proper_a to_o that_o life_n the_o ability_n sentive_a be_v the_o life_n of_o a_o beast_n to_o discourse_v the_o life_n of_o reason_n spiritual_a life_n be_v the_o ability_n which_o god_n have_v give_v to_o the_o soul_n to_o act_v unto_o god_n as_o his_o portion_n and_o utmost_a end_n there_o be_v 1._o a_o spiritual_a life_n impute_v when_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n be_v remove_v by_o the_o imputation_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n 2._o inherent_a whereby_o the_o soul_n be_v enable_v to_o live_v unto_o god_n christ_n be_v the_o treasury_n of_o the_o life_n of_o the_o saint_n as_o life_n be_v take_v for_o righteousness_n holiness_n comfort_n or_o glory_n to_o live_v to_o god_n be_v 1._o to_o exalt_v he_o in_o our_o heart_n as_o the_o chief_a good_a who_o if_o we_o obtain_v we_o be_v happy_a psal._n 27._o 40._o 2._o to_o own_o god_n and_o appear_v for_o he_o here_o and_o at_o such_o time_n and_o in_o such_o place_n as_o it_o will_v be_v prejudicial_a to_o we_o so_o to_o do_v noah_n be_v righteous_a when_o all_o flesh_n have_v corrupt_v his_o way_n when_o christ_n be_v make_v a_o reproach_n 3._o when_o we_o prefer_v his_o interest_n before_o our_o own_o stand_v for_o the_o truth_n and_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n psal._n 1â—9_n 36._o 4._o when_o we_o can_v be_v meek_a and_o patient_a in_o our_o cause_n and_o zealous_a in_o god_n cause_n numb_a 12._o 3._o 5._o when_o we_o rejoice_v that_o other_o act_n for_o god_n though_o we_o have_v no_o part_n in_o it_o jam._n 4._o 6._o 6._o when_o we_o desire_v to_o live_v to_o glorify_v god_n joh._n 12_o 27_o 28._o 1_o cor._n 10._o 31._o see_v m._n pembl_n vindiciae_fw-la great_a 200_o 201_o 202._o sicut_fw-la olim_fw-la deus_fw-la inâ—hoaâ—it_fw-la opus_fw-la creationis_fw-la à _fw-la lumine_fw-la corporâ—o_fw-la &_o sensibili_fw-la ita_fw-la etiam_fw-la opera_fw-la regenerationis_fw-la &_o glorificationis_fw-la nostrae_fw-la à _fw-la lumine_fw-la spirituali_fw-la orditur_fw-la cum_fw-la enim_fw-la deus_fw-la â—ssiâ—â—iter_fw-la electos_fw-la vocat_fw-la ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la per_fw-la spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la primò_fw-la corum_fw-la intellectum_fw-la illuminat_fw-la lumine_fw-la fidei_fw-la &_o collustrat_fw-la secundò_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la emollit_fw-la &_o sanctificat_fw-la similiter_fw-la in_o opere_fw-la glorificationis_fw-la ordine_fw-la naturae_fw-la praecedit_fw-la illuminatio_fw-la intellectus_fw-la nostri_fw-la per_fw-la lumen_fw-la gloriae_fw-la ad_fw-la dei_fw-la essentiam_fw-la clarè_v &_o perspicuè_fw-fr videndam_fw-la deinde_fw-la sequitur_fw-la voluntatis_fw-la inflammatio_fw-la &_o inâ—ensio_fw-la per_fw-la ardorem_fw-la charitatis_fw-la ratio_fw-la huius_fw-la ordinis_fw-la est_fw-la quia_fw-la cognitio_fw-la praecedit_fw-la amorem_fw-la atque_fw-la adeo_fw-la clara_fw-la cognitio_fw-la seu_fw-la visio_fw-la praecedere_fw-la debet_fw-la ardentem_fw-la &_o perfectum_fw-la aâ—orem_fw-la baron_fw-fr philos._n theol._n ancil_n exercit_fw-la 3._o art_n 6._o there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o common_a illumination_n which_o may_v carry_v man_n far_o heb._n 6._o and_o special_a illumination_n heb._n 10._o 32._o to_o be_v right_o illuminate_v or_o spiritual_o mind_v rom._n 8._o 6._o be_v 1._o to_o mind_v the_o thing_n of_o heaven_n rather_o than_o the_o thing_n of_o earth_n â—_o cor._n 15._o 48._o 1_o john_n 2._o 15._o 2._o to_o be_v more_o mindful_a of_o the_o good_a of_o the_o soul_n then_o of_o the_o body_n mat._n 16._o lat_fw-la end_n 3._o to_o regard_v the_o thing_n of_o eternity_n beyond_o thing_n of_o time_n 2_o cor._n 4._o ult_n 4._o to_o judge_v of_o thing_n as_o the_o scripture_n judge_v they_o what_o that_o commend_v we_o commend_v and_o judge_v worthy_a of_o commendation_n what_o that_o condemn_v we_o condemn_v and_o judge_v it_o worthy_a of_o condemnation_n we_o will_v then_o judge_v of_o thing_n by_o the_o end_n such_o will_v mind_v spiritual_a ordinance_n so_o as_o to_o prepare_v for_o and_o profit_n by_o they_o spiritual_a gift_n and_o grace_n so_o as_o to_o choose_v and_o use_v they_o spiritual_a privilege_n so_o as_o to_o make_v sure_a of_o they_o and_o glory_n in_o they_o spiritual_a person_n so_o as_o to_o pray_v for_o and_o sympathize_v with_o they_o voluntas_fw-la est_fw-la appetitus_fw-la rationalis_fw-la per_fw-la quem_fw-la homo_fw-la sponte_fw-la sua_fw-la &_o cum_fw-la cognition_n se_fw-la movet_fw-la ad_fw-la bonum_fw-la assâ—quendum_fw-la sive_fw-la illud_fw-la sit_fw-la verè_fw-la bonum_fw-la sive_fw-la apparens_fw-la molin_n enodat_n gravis_fw-la quaest._n de_fw-fr lib._n arbitrio_fw-la ezek._n 38._o 26._o deut._n 30._o 6._o it_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v convince_v psal_n 141._o 5._o prov._n 15._o 31._o the_o offer_v of_o christ_n &_o grace_n be_v main_o make_v to_o the_o will_n rev._n 22._o 17._o the_o complaint_n also_o of_o reject_v grace_n be_v of_o it_o â—_o will_v and_o you_o will_v not_o israel_n will_v none_o of_o i_o josh._n 24._o 22._o isa._n 44._o 5._o psal._n 119._o 30._o exod._n 33._o 5._o judg._n 5._o â—_o psal._n 57_o 8._o joh._n 14._o 15_o 20_o 21_o 23_o 31._o 1_o joh._n 2._o 5._o &_o 5._o 3._o there_o be_v a_o threefold_a obedience_n 1._o voti_fw-la of_o a_o man_n desire_n but_o come_v short_a in_o his_o action_n 2._o of_o conformity_n when_o in_o some_o measure_n my_o action_n answer_v 3._o of_o resignation_n when_o one_o will_n be_v give_v up_o to_o god_n and_o that_o with_o delight_n psal._n 40._o 8._o rom._n 12._o 2._o ephes._n 5._o 17._o conscience_n be_v the_o faculty_n or_o power_n of_o the_o practical_a understanding_n in_o man_n whereby_o he_o be_v privy_a to_o all_o his_o action_n whether_o they_o be_v immanent_a and_o conceive_v within_o as_o thought_n or_o emanant_fw-la and_o issue_v â—orth_o as_o his_o word_n and_o work_n m._n down_o subject_a to_o high_a power_n conscientia_fw-la est_fw-la cordis_fw-la scientia_fw-la bern._n scientia_fw-la cum_fw-la alio_fw-la aquinas_n cum_fw-la â—lia_fw-la sâ—it_fw-la ammus_fw-la scientia_fw-la dicitur_fw-la cum_fw-la seipsum_fw-la conscientia_fw-la jer._n 8._o 12._o ephes_n 4._o 19_o conscience_n be_v the_o great_a comforter_n or_o terror_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 12._o rom._n 8._o 1._o if_o we_o suffer_v it_o to_o be_v our_o councillor_n and_o commander_n it_o will_v be_v our_o comforter_n a_o good_a conscience_n be_v 1._o a_o enlighten_v conscience_n prov._n 19_o 2._o 1._o a_o awaken_v conscience_n 2_o tim._n 2._o ult_n i_o sleep_v but_o my_o heart_n wake_v 3._o a_o work_v active_a conscience_n act._n 24._o 16._o see_v hackwel_n apol_n l._n 3._o c._n 6._o sect._n 1._o p._n 211_o 212._o lam._n 3._o 19_o 20._o john_n 14._o 26._o there_o be_v a_o double_a act_n of_o a_o good_a memory_n say_v the_o philosopher_n 1._o ut_fw-la fideliter_fw-la conservet_fw-la 2._o ut_fw-la promptè_fw-la reddat_fw-la august_n de_fw-fr civ_o dei_fw-la l_o 9_o c._n 4._o vide_fw-la crakan_n log._n p._n 163._o non_fw-fr ciceroni_n assentio_fw-la qui_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d perturbationes_fw-la vertit_fw-la nam_fw-la perturbatio_fw-la nomine_fw-la ipso_fw-la declarari_fw-la vitiosa_fw-la videtur_fw-la ut_fw-la ipse_fw-la fatetur_fw-la lib._n 3._o de_fw-fr fin._n requiritur_fw-la vox_fw-la quae_fw-la locum_fw-la etiam_fw-la habeat_fw-la quaudo_fw-la metus_fw-la consistunt_fw-la intra_fw-la modum_fw-la quare_fw-la placeâ—_n affectuum_fw-la nomen_fw-la quo_fw-la usus_fw-la ovid_n livius_n valerius_n seneca_n plinius_n alii_fw-la five_o affectiones_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la apud_fw-la cic._n 1._o de_fw-fr invent._n l._n 1._o gell._n l._n 1._o c._n ult_n quanquam_fw-la nec_fw-la improbem_fw-la commotiones_fw-la animorum_fw-la vel_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la permotiones_fw-la vos_fw-fr rhet._n l._n 2._o c._n 1._o affection_n be_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o will_n as_o carry_v out_o to_o the_o prosecution_n of_o good_a or_o avoid_v of_o evil_a they_o be_v as_o the_o philosopher_n speak_v exitus_fw-la animae_fw-la the_o out-going_n of_o the_o soul_n like_o wheel_n to_o the_o cart_n sinew_n to_o the_o body_n wing_n to_o the_o bird_n wind_n to_o the_o sail_n spread_v mr._n fenner_n on_o col._n 3._o 2._o ser._n 1._o the_o epicure_n allow_v of_o immoderate_a passion_n and_o will_v have_v a_o man_n whole_o sway_v by_o his_o affection_n the_o stoic_n utter_o extinguish_v all_o passion_n gratia_n non_fw-la tollit_fw-la sed_fw-la attollit_fw-la naturam_fw-la hos_fw-la affectus_fw-la stoici_fw-la amputandos_fw-la peripatetici_fw-la temperandos_fw-la putant_fw-la lactant._n diu._n instit._n epit._n there_o be_v three_o kind_n of_o fault_n find_v in_o the_o passion_n of_o man_n mind_n 1_o that_o they_o arise_v before_o reason_n be_v consult_v or_o give_v direction_n 2._o that_o they_o proceed_v further_o than_o they_o shall_v and_o stay_v not_o when_o they_o be_v require_v 3._o that_o they_o transport_v reason_n and_o judgement_n itself_o christ_n have_v these_o passion_n but_o in_o a_o sort_n free_a from_o all_o these_o evil_n for_o neither_o do_v they_o rise_v in_o